<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>As a Congregationalist minister in 17th century England, Mead could not teach or preach
			without censure or persecution. Eventually, the harsh religious climate of his homeland
			drove Mead to Holland, although he returned to England to minister to a congregation
			in Stepney in secret. <i>The Almost Christian Discovered</i>, a theological essay,
			tackles one of the most interesting in controversial problems in Christian teaching: the
			“almost” Christian, a person who is on the brink of receiving God’s grace, but falls short.
			Two issues present themselves: “The one is,” Mead writes, “how often a believer may
			miscarry, how low he may fall, and yet have true grace. The other is, how far a hypocrite
			may go in the way to heaven, how high, he may attain, and yet have no grace.” Mead
			seeks to answer these questions with this essay, continuing an ancient debate that has
			lasted into the present day.

			<br /><br />Kathleen O’Bannon<br />CCEL Staff
            </description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Google; images for pp. 238-239 taken from 1815 edition.</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>New York: Sheldon, Blakeman &amp; Co. (1856)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>mead_matthew</authorID>
 <bookID>almost</bookID>
 <workID>almost</workID>
 <bkgID>almost_christian_discovered_or_the_false_professor_tried_and_cast_(mead_matthew)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Almost Christian Discovered; or, the False Professor Tried and Cast.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">The Almost Christian Discovered</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Matthew Mead</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Mead, Matthew (1629-1699)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2008-08-10</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/mead_matthew/almost.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        


<style type="text/css">
body	{ line-height:150%; font-size:large; margin-left:28%; margin-right:28% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
.ctrtext	{ text-align:center; font-size:80% }
i	{ color:green }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="line-height" value="150%" />
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="28%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="28%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="ctrtext">
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="font-size" value="80%" />
</selector>
<selector element="i">
  <property name="color" value="green" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

    <div1 title="Title Page." id="i" prev="toc" next="ii">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />

<h4 id="i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">ALMOST CHRISTIAN</h1>
<h2 id="i-p0.3">DISCOVERED;</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.4">OR, THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.5">FALSE PROFESSOR TRIED AND CAST.</h2>
<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt" id="i-p0.6">
<h4 id="i-p0.7">BY THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.8">REV. MATTHEW MEAD.</h2>
</div>
<h3 id="i-p0.9">WITH AN INTRODUCTION</h3>
<h3 id="i-p0.10">BY WILLIAM R. WILLIAMS,</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.11">PASTOR OF THE AMITY STREET BAPTIST CHURCH, N. Y.</h4>
<h2 style="margin-top:36pt" id="i-p0.12">NEW YORK:</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.13">SHELDON, BLAKEMAN &amp; CO.,</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.14">115 NASSAU STREET.</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.15">1856.</h3>
<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />

<hr style="width:100%; color:black; margin-top:1in" />
<p class="center" style="font-size:80%" id="i-p1">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1850,<br />
<span class="sc" id="i-p1.2">BY LEWIS COLBY</span>,<br />
In the Clerk’s Office of the Southern District of New York.</p>
<hr style="width:100%; color:black; margin-bottom:2in" />
<hr style="text-align:left; width:40%; color:black" />

<p style="margin-left:-.25in; font-size:60%" id="i-p2">THOMAS B. SMITH, STEREOTYPER,</p>
<p style="font-size:60%; margin-left:1em" id="i-p3">216 WILLIAM STREET, N. Y.</p>
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

    <div1 title="Prefatory Material." id="ii" prev="i" next="ii.ii">
<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Prefatory Material</h2>

      <div2 title="Prefatory Note." id="ii.ii" prev="ii" next="ii.iii">

<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">PREFATORY NOTE.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p1">IT can scarce be needed, for most of the readers into whose 
hands this volume may come, to commend a writer so well known as the 
Nonconformist worthy, Matthew Mead, or to bespeak respectful and devout perusal 
for a book, so long and widely circulated, and so greatly useful, as has been 
his treatise, “<span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p1.1">The Almost Christian</span>.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">He was of the times of Owen, Bunyan, and Baxter. How high a place the man and 
his writings occupied, in the esteem of the eminent author of the “<span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p2.1">Call 
to the Unconverted</span>,” and of the “<span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p2.2">Saint’s Rest</span>,” a single reference may sufficiently 
prove. In the great work of Richard Baxter, on the morals and casuistry of the 
gospel, his “<span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p2.3">Christian Directory</span>,” he furnishes lists of volumes suitable to 
form the library of a Christian. Classifying his catalogues according to the 
probable extent of the means, that <pb n="vi" id="ii.ii-Page_vi" />various classes of his readers would possess for the purchase of books, he 
begins with those purchasers of most limited resources. “I will name you, 
first,” (says Baxter) “the poorest or smallest library that is tolerable.” 
Enumerating as its basis, a Bible, Concordance, and Catechisms, he proceeds to 
name some scores of writers on practical religion. In some cases he commends but 
a single treatise of an author, and in others, his entire writings this latter 
and higher honor, he accords to his contemporary and fellow-confessor, Matthew 
Mead. Among the “affectionate practical English writers,” as he describes them, 
and of which he advises the poor man to secure “as many of them as you can 
get,”<note n="1" id="ii.ii-p2.4"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">Baxter’s Practical Works, Orme’s Ed. vol. v. pp. 585, 586.</p></note> he places 
“<i>Mr. Mead’s works</i>.” To those remembering the practised 
sagacity, the long and varied experience, the discursive reading, and the 
profound piety of the Kidderminster pastor, nothing need be said as to the value 
of his commendation, in favor of the character, or the compositions, to which it 
may be given.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">But Mead had other and not less eminent friends, among the great and good men 
of the Commonwealth and Protectorate. By the appointment <pb n="vii" id="ii.ii-Page_vii" />of Oliver Cromwell himself, he held the New Chapel at Shadwell, in 
Middlesex. On the fatal St. Bartholomew’s day, he was ejected thence, among 
those illustrious nonconformist confessors, whose praises even the poet 
Wordsworth, attached as he is to the English Established Church, could not 
forbear to sing. In one of his ministerial charges, he had been associated with 
Greenhill, the author of a commentary on Ezekiel, of high repute. After some 
liberty granted to the Dissenters, he was a preacher at Stepney, where a large 
congregation gathered around him; and where, in 1674, a spacious house of 
worship was erected for their use. Accused, with the excellent Dr. Owen and 
others, of some participation in that Rye House Plot, for which Lord William 
Russel suffered death, Mead retired for a time to Holland, though conscious of 
entire innocence; but returned to Britain, and continued his labors until his 
death, October 16, 1699, at the age of seventy. His funeral sermon was delivered 
by the great John Howe, with whom his friendship stretched over more than half a 
life-time, having, as Howe declared, continued through some forty-three years. 
When asked, in his last sickness, how he was, his reply had the quaint, but 
earnest simplicity of <pb n="viii" id="ii.ii-Page_viii" />one to whom the New Jerusalem had long been the theme of familiar and 
habitual aspirations: “<i>Going home, as every honest man ought, when his work is 
done</i>.” One of his sons was Dr. Richard Mead, the contemporary of Addison and 
Pope, eminent in the medical annals of England, and author, amongst other works, 
of a book on the diseases named in Scripture, “De Morbis Biblicis;” a topic, 
to the selection of which the memory of his excellent parent, and of the 
pursuits of that father, may have first directed him. One of the sermons, in the 
collection often reprinted of Farewell Discourses by the Ejected Ministers of 
1662, is by Matthew Mead.<note n="2" id="ii.ii-p4.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">Calmay’s Nonconf. Memorial, Ed. by S. Palmer. 2d. Ed. vol. ii. pp. 461-467.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">The age to which our author belonged, was one in which, for a time, religion 
made wide and. rapid progress. That in the days of its secular prosperity, many 
might be won but to a formal and even hypocritical assumption of its rites and 
profession, was to be expected. But neither in Scotland nor in England, nor in 
our own New England, was there any lack of fidelity in applying to the churches 
tests of fearless thoroughness. The work of Guthrie, “<i>The Trial of a Saving 
Interest in Christ</i>,” produced north of the Tweed; <pb n="ix" id="ii.ii-Page_ix" />Mead’s “<i>Almost Christian</i>,” issued to the south of that boundary and the book 
by Shephard, of Cambridge, in Massachusetts, “The Parable of the Ten Virgins,” 
are volumes of kindred character and show that the eminent pastors of those 
times, were direct, and stern, and searching in the tests to which they would 
submit the hopes of the disciple of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p7">The art of the husbandman, his field, his seed, his plough, and his flail, 
furnish, it is evident to the most heedless reader of the New Testament, a 
favorite class of illustrations to our Lord and Saviour, in explaining and 
enforcing the effects of true religion on the heart and conduct of men. May we 
not, from that same art, borrow a simple and kindred illustration of the object 
which such writers as Guthrie, Shephard, and Mead have sought, and of the uses 
which such works as the present volume may well subserve, in the hands of every 
serious reader? It is known, that in the agriculture of our own times, very 
much of advance is expected beyond the success of our fathers, in the greater 
depth to which the modern ploughman is expected to drive his ploughshare. 
Instead of stirring, merely, the upper surface of the earth, the instruments of 
the tiller are now contrived to force their way below the <pb n="x" id="ii.ii-Page_x" />roots of grasses and weeds; and the laborer is required to rely on faithful 
<span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p7.1">SUB-SOIL</span> ploughing. In proportion as the possession of a religious hope becomes 
common, facile, and lucrative, in that same degree does self-delusion become 
more easy; and, in that same proportion, should this thorough scrutiny of our 
own motives and way, this sub-soil ploughing of the heart, be regarded as the 
more necessary. It has in its favor an authority from which there can be no 
appeal, when our Lord himself, the judge by whose scrutiny our hopes are to be 
finally tested, has, in allusion to the need of a religious trust, rightly 
planted and deeply based, commended the wan who “<span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p7.2">DIGGED DEEP</span>.” (<scripRef passage="Luke vi. 48" id="ii.ii-p7.3" parsed="|Luke|6|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.48">Luke vi. 48</scripRef>.)</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.ii-p8">WILLIAM R. WILLIAMS.</p>
<p class="continue" style="font-size:80%; margin-top:12pt" id="ii.ii-p9"><i>New York, January</i>, 1850.</p>
<pb n="xi" id="ii.ii-Page_xi" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Extracts from Preface to Glasgow Reprint." id="ii.iii" prev="ii.ii" next="ii.iv">

<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">EXTRACTS<br />
FROM PREFACE TO GLASGOW REPRINT.</h2>
<h4 id="ii.iii-p0.3">BY THE REV. D. YOUNG, OF PERTH.</h4>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p1">[THE late distinguished Dr. Chalmers commenced, with the aid of some other 
ministers of his own country and England, a series of re-issues of works of 
great usefulness, under the title of “<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p1.1">Select Christian Authors, 
with Introductory Essays, Chalmers and Collins, Glasgow</span>.” Chalmers himself furnished 
several introductions; and it was in this series, that John Foster issued his long and excellent introduction, to “Doddridge’s Rise and Progress of Religion;” and Edward Irving gave a valuable Essay, at the head of a reprint of 
“Bishop 
Horne on the Psalms.” Mead’s “Almost Christian,” was one of the treatises thus 
prefaced and reprinted. The Introductory Essay, was by an excellent minister of 
Perth, the Rev. David Young. From it we have drawn the following remarks.]</p><pb n="xii" id="ii.iii-Page_xii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p2">“‘<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p2.1">The almost Christian</span>’—if there be one thing more than another, which its pages are fitted to produce, it is a godly 
jealousy. To awaken this, and realize the fruits of it, is the author’s chosen 
purpose. It is truly a searching volume. Its author saw the havoc which an easy 
credulity in matters of religion was spreading among professors of his own time; his spirit was stirred within him, at the thought of the delusion which it 
propagated, and the immensity of the interests which it bartered away; and in 
discharging a duty to the men of his generation, he has put on record a word in 
season to us. The volume is now intercepted from the disuse into which it was 
sinking; a laudable effort is made, to present it afresh to the religious 
public; and most devoutly is it to be wished, that the exercises which it 
inculcates, and to which it so honestly leads the way, may become the characteristic of modern professors. The immediate effect of such a revulsion might be, an extensive overthrow of hopes and 
purposes; but its latter end would be, righteousness and peace. It might lead 
to that fearfulness which surpriseth the hypocrite; but nothing whatever would 
it demolish, except those refuges of lies which the <pb n="xiii" id="ii.iii-Page_xiii" />hail of a judgment to come must ultimately sweep away.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p3">“We cannot, indeed, withhold the remark, although it should be deemed 
censorious, that there is a <i>very peculiar</i> adaptation of the sentiments of this 
little book to the character of the times in which we are living. We all know 
the extent to which we set the fashion to each other in religion as in 
everything else, and every wise man will take care so to estimate the spirit of 
his times, as to ascertain the precise kind of modification into which they tend 
to form his character. There are times when Christianity is newly introduced 
among a people, or when an important reformation in its general profession has 
been recently effected, or when professors are assailed by persecution, or when 
a general revival of religion in its life and power has taken place, and in 
these times there is a tendency to the production of a severe sanctity in 
morals, and a peculiarly fervent and decided piety. In this state of things, the 
man of neutrality cannot subsist, and must either make an effort to come up to 
the general standard, or see himself left in the congregation of sinners. Such, 
however, are not our times. We have grown old in the enjoyment of peace, and the 
use of external privilege; the <pb n="xiv" id="ii.iii-Page_xiv" />public creeds of most of our churches are substantially orthodox: this has 
produced, and is still maintaining a general soundness of religious sentiment 
among the professing community at large. The continued enforcement of Christian 
doctrine on the minds of the people, is preserving, if not extending a 
commendable decency of deportment; the attention paid to religious training 
among the young, with the remaining purity of Christian fellowship so far as it 
prevails, and the mingling influence of pious example from those who are 
decidedly Christian, have refined away the coarseness of the age, and induced 
even scepticism herself to speak with courtesy of the religion of the land. Now, 
let these things be put together and seriously thought of—let their tendency to 
induce a man to think well of himself, since he confessedly holds so much, and 
stands so well with others around him, be fairly estimated, and surely it will 
be granted that there is reason at least to inquire whether amidst the ease and 
tranquillity of our times, we are not egregiously forgetting ourselves, and 
singing a dismal lullaby over the slumberings of piety. When a man gives himself 
to considerations like these in the deep seclusion of serious thought—when he 
connects them for illustration with what <pb n="xv" id="ii.iii-Page_xv" />he sees and hears, and 
allows them to speak their native language to his understanding and his heart, 
he cannot suppress the working suspicion—that we are setting a fashion to each 
other of a kind the most injurious, and that the very generation to which we 
belong, more fearfully perhaps than any other, is abounding with ‘<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p3.1">Almost Christians</span>.’</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p4">“For such a state of things, the reader has in his hands an admirable 
antidote, applied with a plainness, and point, and delightful felicity of 
scriptural illustration, which render it both impressive and memorable. 
<span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p4.1">Matthew Mead</span>, it is very true, was a man of olden habits, and to the charms of modern 
diction, his book has no pretensions; but we see him in the garb of his times, 
and that taste must be pettish indeed, which would wish to see him in any other. 
The style of the book, although unadorned, is yet perspicuous and striking, and 
the very homeliness of its phrases, in instances not a few, is happily fitted to 
promote its efficiency.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p5">“It is a book of topics, containing much meaning in few words; 
and the serious reader may often regret that more has not been said, on matters 
which he feels to be so very interesting. But this appearance of defect is in 
reality an excellence; <pb n="xvi" id="ii.iii-Page_xvi" />its aim is to provoke a scrutiny of character; and the writer who 
proposes this, has done enough, when he has shown cause for such a scrutiny, 
digested maxims for conducting it, and impressed his reader with the importance 
of the subject. The thing wanted here, is not an <i>agent</i> to do the work for a man, 
but a <i>guide and monitor</i> to furnish him with facilities, and ply him with motives 
to do it for himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p6">“It is a book of dissections, in which every department of the Christian 
character is skilfully divested of its covering, and laid open to impartial 
survey; and although it would be too much to say, that in the performance of a 
task, which exhibits such diversity, and requires such a nicety of spiritual 
discrimination, nothing has been done to disturb the peace of a saint; yet the 
instances in which its author is chargeable with this, we take to be very few; 
while perhaps there is not one of them in which the pain produced, if rightly 
improven, is not salutary in its tendency, or fails to lead on to more exalted 
enjoyment. But supposing that instances do occur, in which the peace of 
conscience is unduly disturbed, or that a sentiment, here and there, has dropped 
from the pen of the author, which tends to a false or injurious alarm, still it 
is better that a reparable <pb n="xvii" id="ii.iii-Page_xvii" />injury should be suffered, than that a delusion which is irreparable 
should remain undetected. It is the lot of the messenger, who either lifts up 
his voice or his pen to publish the counsel of God to man in the present complex 
state of society, that he cannot sound an alarm to the wicked, without putting 
some of the righteous in fear; nor can he minister consolation to the latter, 
without at least the hazard of having his message misapplied by the perversity 
of the latter. For these things, however, he is not accountable, although it is 
well that they overawe him. The scene in which he labors, is adjusted to his 
hand, by a wisdom which cannot err, and which has left him no choice, but to 
take things as he finds them; guarding himself as he can against either 
extreme, and imploring as he goes on, that, by, the mercy of the Lord, he may be 
found faithful.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p7">“But leaving the treatise to speak for itself, we beseech the man who is but 
almost a Christian, in travelling through its pages to avail himself of its aid. 
We ask him simply, to reason the matter on the principles and <i>findings</i> which it 
sets before him; but to do this in that spirit of earnest and humble 
inquisitiveness, which befits so grave a subject: and if such a spirit be far 
from him, or appearing to evaporate as he proceeds, <pb n="xviii" id="ii.iii-Page_xviii" />let him pause and invoke its return, from that God in Jesus 
Christ, who maketh the heart of the rash to understand doctrine. As be wishes to 
prosper, let him never forget, that while it is easy to show him the proper 
means, and possible to bring him into contact with these, yet the disposition to 
apply the means in such a way, as to gain their end, cometh forth from Him, who 
is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working.”</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.iii-p8">D. Y.</p>

<pb n="xix" id="ii.iii-Page_xix" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Dedication." id="ii.iv" prev="ii.iii" next="ii.v">

<h4 id="ii.iv-p0.1">TO THE</h4>
<h2 id="ii.iv-p0.2">CONGREGATION AT ST. SEPULCHRE’S,</h2>
<h4 id="ii.iv-p0.3">THAT WERE THE</h4>
<h3 id="ii.iv-p0.4">AUDITORS OF THESE SERMONS,</h3>
<h4 id="ii.iv-p0.5">GRACE AND PEACE BE MULTIPLIED.</h4>
<p class="continue" style="margin-top:24pt" id="ii.iv-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii.iv-p1.1">Beloved</span>,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p2">WHAT the meaning of that providence was, that called me to the 
occupation of my talent amongst you this summer, will be best read and 
understood by the effects of it upon your own souls. The kindly increase of 
grace and holiness in heart and life, can only prove it to have been in mercy. 
Where this is not the fruit of the word, there it becomes a judgment. The word 
travels with life or death, salvation or damnation, and bringeth forth one or 
the other in every soul that hears it. I would not for a world (were it in my 
power to make the choice) that my labors, which were meant and designed for the 
promotion of your immortal souls to the glory of the other world, in a present 
pursuance of the things of your peace, should be found to have been a 
ministration of death and condemnation, <pb n="xx" id="ii.iv-Page_xx" />in the great day of Jesus Christ. Yet this the Lord knoweth, is 
the too common effect of the most plain and powerful preaching of the gospel. “The waters of the sanctuary” do not always heal where they come, for there are 
“miry and marshy places that shall be given to salt.” The same word is elsewhere 
in Scripture rendered “barrenness;” He “turneth a fruitful land into 
barrenness;”—so that the judgment denounced upon these miry and marshy places 
is, that the curse of barrenness shall rest upon them, notwithstanding the 
“waters of the sanctuary overflow them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p3">It is said, with certainty, that the gospel inflicteth a death of its own, as 
well as the law; or else how are those trees in Jude said to be twice dead, and 
plucked up by the roots.” Yea, that which in itself is the greatest mercy, 
through the interposition of men’s lusts, and the efficacy of this cursed sin of 
unbelief, turns to the greatest judgment, as the richest and most generous wine 
makes the sharpest vinegar. Our Lord Christ himself, the choicest mercy with 
which the bowels of God could bless a perishing world; whose coming, himself 
bearing witness, was on no less an errand than that of eternal life and 
blessedness to the lost and cursed sons of Adam; yet to how many was he a “stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence;” yea, 
“a gin, and a snare;” and 
that to both the houses of Israel, the only professing people of God at that day 
in the world? And is he not a stone of stumbling in the ministry of the gospel <pb n="xxi" id="ii.iv-Page_xxi" />to many professors to this very day, upon which they fall and are broken? 
When he saith, “Blessed is he whosoever shall not be offended in me,” he 
therein plainly supposes, that both in his person and doctrine the generality of 
men would be offended in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p4">Not that this is the design of Christ and the gospel, but it comes so to pass 
through the corruptions of the hearts of men, whereby they make light of Christ, 
and stand out against that life and grace which the Lord Jesus by his blood so 
dearly purchased, and is by the preaching of the gospel so freely tendered; the 
wilful refusal whereof will as surely double our damnation, as the acceptance 
thereof will secure our eternal salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p5">O consider, it is a thing of the most serious concern in the world, how we 
carry ourselves under the gospel, and with what dispositions and affections of 
heart soul-seasons of grace are entertained; this being taken into the 
consideration to give it weight, that we are the nearer to heaven or hell, to 
salvation or damnation, by every ordinance we sit under. Boast not therefore of 
privileges enjoyed, with neglect of the important duties thereby required. 
Remember Capernaum’s case and tremble. As many go to heaven by the very gates of 
hell, so more go to hell by the gates of heaven; in that the number of those 
that profess Christ is greater than the number of those that truly close with 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p6">Beloved, I know the preaching of the gospel hath proselyted many of you into 
a profession; but I fear <pb n="xxii" id="ii.iv-Page_xxii" />that but few of you are brought by it to a true close with the Lord Christ 
for salvation. I beseech you bear with my jealousy, for it is the fruit of a 
tender love for your precious souls. Most men are good Christians in the verdict 
of their own opinion; but you know the law alloweth no man to be a witness in 
his own case, because their affection usually overreacheth conscience, and 
self-love deceiveth truth for its own interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p7">The heart of man is the greatest impostor and cheat in the world; God 
himself states it—“The heart is deceitful above all things.” Some of the deceits 
thereof you will find discovered in this Treatise, which shows you, that every 
grace hath its counterfeit, and that the highest profession may be, where true 
conversion is not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p8">The design of it is not to “break the bruised reed, nor to quench the 
smoking flax.” Not to discourage the weakest believer, but to awaken formal 
professors. I would not sadden the hearts of any “whom God would not have made 
sad;” though I know it is hard to expose the dangerous state and condition of a 
professing hypocrite, but that the weak Christian will think himself concerned 
in the discovery. And therefore, as I preached a sermon on sincerity among you, 
for the support and encouragement of such, so I purposed to have printed it with 
this. But who can be master of his own purposes? That is, as I am under such 
daily variety of providences, your kindly acceptance of this, will make me a 
debtor for that.</p>
<pb n="xxiii" id="ii.iv-Page_xxiii" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p9">The dedication hereof belongs to you on a double account; for as it had not 
been preached, but that love to your souls caused it, so it had much less been 
printed, but that your importunate desire procured it. And therefore what 
entertainment soever it finds in the world, yet I hope I may expect you will 
welcome it, especially considering it was born under your roof, and therefore 
hopes to find favor in your eyes, and room in your hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iv-p10">Accept it, I beseech you, as a public acknowledgment of the engagements which 
your great, and, I think I may say, unparalleled respects have laid me under, 
which I can no way compensate but by my prayers; and if you will take them for 
satisfaction, I promise to be your remembrancer at the throne of grace, whilst I 
am</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.iv-p11">MATTHEW MEAD.</p>

<pb n="xxiv" id="ii.iv-Page_xxiv" />
<pb n="xxv" id="ii.iv-Page_xxv" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="To the Reader." id="ii.v" prev="ii.iv" next="iii">
<h2 id="ii.v-p0.1">TO THE READER.</h2>
<p class="first" id="ii.v-p1">READER,</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p2">I KNOW how customary it is for men to ascend the public stage with premised 
apologies for the weakness and unworthiness of their labors, which is an 
argument that their desires (either for the sake of others’ profit, or their own 
credit, or both) are stretched beyond the bounds of their abilities; and that 
they covet to commend themselves to the world’s censure, in a better dress than 
common infirmity will allow. For my own part, I may truly say with Gideon, “Behold, my thousand is the meanest,” my talent is the smallest, 
“and I am the 
least in my Father’s house;” and therefore this appearance in public is not 
the fruit of my own choice, which would rather have been on some other subject, 
wherein I stand in some sense indebted to the world, or else somewhat more 
digested, and possibly better fitted for common acceptation. But this is but to 
consult the interest of a man’s own name, which, in matters <pb n="xxvi" id="ii.v-Page_xxvi" />of this concern, is no better than a “sowing to the flesh,” 
and the harvest of such a seed-time will be “in corruption.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p3">Thou hast here one of the saddest considerations imaginable presented to 
thee, and that is, “How far it is possible a man may go in a profession of 
religion, and yet, after all, fall short of salvation; how far he may run, and 
yet not so run as to obtain.” This, I say, is sad, but not so sad as true; for 
our Lord Christ doth plainly attest it: “Strive to enter in at the strait gate; 
for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p4">My design herein is, that the formal, sleepy professor may be awakened, and 
the close hypocrite discovered; but my fear is, that weak believers may be 
hereby discouraged; for, as it is hard to show, how low a child of God may fall 
into sin, and yet have true grace, but that the sinner will be apt thereupon to 
presume; so it is as bard to show how high a hypocrite may rise in a 
profession, and yet have no grace, but that the believer will be apt thereupon 
to despond. The prevention whereof I have carefully endeavored, by showing, that 
though a man may go thus far, and yet be but almost a Christian, yet a man may 
fall short of this, and be a true <pb n="xxvii" id="ii.v-Page_xxvii" />Christian notwithstanding. Judge not, therefore, thy state by any one 
character thou findest laid down of a false professor; but read the whole, and 
then make a judgment; for I have cared, as not to “give children’s bread to 
dogs,” so not to use the dog’s whip to scare the children; yet I could wish 
that this book might fall into the hands of such only whom it chiefly concerns, 
who “have a name to live, and yet are dead;” being busy with the “form of 
godliness,” but strangers to the “power of it.” These are the proper subjects 
of this treatise: and the Lord follow it with his blessing wherever it comes, 
that it may be an awakening word to all such, and especially to that generation 
of profligate professors with which this age abounds; who, if they keep to 
their church, bow the knee, talk over a few prayers, and at a good time receive 
the sacra went, think they do enough for heaven, and hereupon judge their 
condition safe, and their salvation sure; though there be a hell of sin in 
their hearts, “and the poison of asps is under their lips;” their minds being 
as yet carnal and unconverted, and their conversations filthy and unsanctified. 
If eternal life be of so easy attainment, and to be had at so cheap a rate, why 
did our Lord Christ tell us, “Strait is the gate and <pb n="xxviii" id="ii.v-Page_xxviii" />narrow is 
the way which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it?” And why should 
the apostle perplex us with such a needless injunction, “to give diligence to 
make our calling and election sure?” Certainly, therefore, it is no such easy 
thing to be saved, as many make it; and that thou wilt see plainly in the 
following discourse. I have been somewhat short in the application of it; and 
therefore let me here be thy remembrancer in five important duties:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p5">First, “Take heed of resting in a form of godliness; as if 
duties, <i><span lang="LA" id="ii.v-p5.1">ex opere operato</span></i>, could confer grace. A lifeless formality is advanced to a very high 
esteem in the world, as a “cab of dove’s dung” was sold in the famine of 
Samaria at a very dear rate. Alas! the profession of godliness is but a sandy 
foundation to build the hope of an immortal soul upon for eternity. Remember, 
the Lord Jesus Christ called him a foolish builder, “that founded his house 
upon the sand,” and the sad event proved him so, “for it fell, and great was 
the fall of it.” O therefore lay thy foundation by faith upon the rock Christ 
Jesus; look to Christ through all, and rest upon Christ in all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p6">Secondly, “Labor to see an excellency in the power of godliness,” a beauty 
in the life of Christ, <pb n="xxix" id="ii.v-Page_xxix" />If the means of grace have a loveliness in them, surely grace itself hath 
much more; for, “the goodness of the means lies in its suitableness and 
serviceableness to the end.” The form of godliness hath no goodness in it any 
farther than it steads and becomes useful to the soul in the power and practice 
of godliness. The life of holiness is the only excellent life; it is the life 
of saints and angels in heaven; yea, it is the life of God in himself. As it is 
a great proof of the baseness and filthiness of sin, that sinners seek to cover 
it; so it is a great proof of the excellency of godliness that so many pretend 
to it. The very hypocrite’s fair profession pleads the cause of religion, 
although the hypocrite is then really worst, when he is seemingly best.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p7">Thirdly, “Look upon things to come as the greatest realities;” for things 
that are not believed work no more upon the affections than if they had no being; and this is the grand reason why the generality of men suffer their affections 
to go after the world, setting the creature in the place of God in their hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p8">Most men judge of the reality of things by their visibility and proximity to 
sense; and, therefore, the choice of that wretched cardinal becomes their 
option, who would not leave his part <pb n="xxx" id="ii.v-Page_xxx" />in Paris for his part in Paradise. Sure, whatever his interest might be in 
the former, he had little enough in the latter. Well may covetousness be called 
idolatry, when it thus chooses the world for its god.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p9">O! consider—eternity is no dream; hell and the worm that never 
dies, is no melancholy conceit. Heaven is no feigned Elysium; there is the 
greatest reality imaginable in these things; though they are spiritual, and out 
of the ken of sense, yet they are real, and within the view of faith. “Look not 
therefore at the things which are seen, but look at the things which are not 
seen; for the things that are seen are temporal, but the things which are not 
seen are eternal.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p10">Fourthly, “Set a high rate upon thy soul.” What we lightly prize, we easily 
part with. Many men sell their souls at the rate of profane Esau’s birth-right, 
for a morsel of bread;” nay, “for that which,” in the sense of the Holy Ghost, “is not bread.” 
O consider thy soul is the most precious and invaluable jewel 
in the world; it is the most beautiful piece of God’s workmanship in the whole 
creation; it is that which bears the image of God, and which was bought with 
the blood of the Son of God; and shall we not set a value upon it, and count it 
precious?</p>
<pb n="xxxi" id="ii.v-Page_xxxi" />
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p11">The apostle Peter speaks of three very precious things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p12">1. A precious Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p13">2. Precious Promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p14">3. Precious Faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p15">Now, the preciousness of all these lies in their usefulness to the soul. 
Christ is precious, as being the redeemer of precious souls,—the Promises are 
precious, as making over this precious Christ to precious souls,—Faith is 
precious, as bringing a precious soul to close with a precious Christ, as he is 
held forth in the precious promises. O take heed that thou art not found 
overvaluing other things, and undervaluing thy soul. Shall thy flesh, nay thy 
beast, be loved, and shall thy soul be slighted? Wilt thou clothe and pamper 
thy body, and yet take no care of thy soul? This is, as if a man should feed 
his dog, and starve his child. “Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats; 
but God will destroy both it and them.” O let not a tottering, perishing carcass 
have all your time and care, as if the life and salvation of thy soul were not 
worth the while.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p16">Lastly, “Meditate much on the strictness and suddenness of that judgment-day, 
through which thou and I must pass into an everlasting state; wherein God, the 
impartial judge, will require an <pb n="xxxii" id="ii.v-Page_xxxii" />account at our hands of all our talents and intrustments.” We 
must then account for time, how we have spent that; for estate, how we have 
employed that; for strength, how we have laid out that; for afflictions and 
mercies, how they have been improved; for the relations we stood in here, how 
they have been discharged; and for seasons and means of grace, how they have 
been husbanded. And look, how “we have sowed here, we shall reap hereafter.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p17">Reader, these are things that of all others deserve most of, and call loudest 
for, our utmost care and endeavors, though by the most least minded. To consider 
what a spirit of atheism of we may judge the tree by the fruits, and the 
principle by the practice) the hearts of most men are filled with, who live, as 
if God were not to be served, nor Christ to be sought, nor lust to be mortified, 
nor self to be denied, nor the Scripture to be believed, nor the judgment-day to 
be minded, nor hell to be feared, nor heaven to be desired, nor the soul to be 
valued; but give up themselves to a worse than brutish sensuality, “to work 
all uncleanness with greediness,” living without God in the world—this is a 
meditation fit enough to break our hearts, if at least we were of holy David’s temper, who “beheld the transgressors, <pb n="xxxiii" id="ii.v-Page_xxxiii" />and was grieved,” and had “rivers of waters running down his 
eyes, because men kept not God’s laws.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p18">The prevention and correction of this soul-destroying distemper, is not the 
least design of this Treatise now put into thy hand. Though the chief virtue of 
this receipt lies in its sovereign use to assuage and cure the swelling tympany 
of hypocrisy, yet it may serve also, with God’s blessing, as a plaster for the 
plague-sore of profaneness, if timely applied by serious meditation, and 
carefully kept on by constant prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p19">Reader, expect nothing of curiosity or quaintness, for then I shall deceive 
thee; but if thou wouldst have a touch-stone for the trial of thy state, 
possibly this may serve thee. If thou art either a stranger to a profession, or 
a hypocrite under a profession, then read and tremble, for thou art the man here 
pointed at.</p>
<div style="margin-left:15%" lang="LA" id="ii.v-p19.1">
<p class="continue" id="ii.v-p20">—Mutato nomine de te<br />
Fabula narratur.—<span class="sc" id="ii.v-p20.2">Horat</span>.</p>
</div>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p21">But if the kingdom of God be come with power into thy soul; if Christ be 
formed in thee; if thy heart be upright and sincere with God, then read and 
rejoice.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.v-p22">I fear I have transgressed the bounds of an <pb n="xxxiv" id="ii.v-Page_xxxiv" />epistle. The mighty God, whose prerogative it is to teach to profit, whether 
by the tongue or the pen, by speaking or writing, bless this tract, that it may 
be to thee as a cloud of rain to the dry ground, dropping fatness to thy soul, 
that so thy fleece being watered with the “dew of heaven,” thou mayest “grow 
in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” In whom I 
am thy</p>
<p class="center" id="ii.v-p23">Friend and Servant,</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.v-p24"><span class="sc" id="ii.v-p24.1">Matthew Mead</span>.</p>
<p class="continue" style="font-size:80%; margin-top:24pt" id="ii.v-p25"><i>London, October</i>, 1661,</p>

<pb n="21" id="ii.v-Page_21" />
</div2></div1>

    <div1 title="The Almost Christian Discovered." id="iii" prev="ii.v" next="iii.i">


<h4 id="iii-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="iii-p0.2">ALMOST CHRISTIAN DISCOVERED.</h2>

      <div2 title="Introduction." id="iii.i" prev="iii" next="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">Introduction</h2>
<p class="ctrtext" id="iii.i-p1"><i>Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian</i>.<br />
<scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 28" id="iii.i-p1.2" parsed="|Acts|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.28">Acts xxvi. 28</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p2">IN this chapter you have the apostle Paul’s apology and defensive plea, 
which he makes for himself against those blind Jews which so maliciously 
prosecuted him before Agrippa, Festus, Bernice, and the council. In which plea 
he chiefly insists upon three things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">1. The manner of his life before conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">2. The manner of his conversion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">3. The manner of his life after conversion. How he lived before conversion, 
he tells you, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:4-13" id="iii.i-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|26|4|26|13" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.4-Acts.26.13">ver. 4-13</scripRef>. How God wrought on him to conversion, he tells you, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:13-18" id="iii.i-p5.2" parsed="|Acts|26|13|26|18" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.13-Acts.26.18">ver. 13-18</scripRef>. 
How he lived after conversion, he tells you, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:19-23" id="iii.i-p5.3" parsed="|Acts|26|19|26|23" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.19-Acts.26.23">ver. 19-23</scripRef>. Before conversion he was very pharisaical. The <pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" />manner of his conversion was very wonderful. The fruit of his conversion was 
very remarkable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">Before conversion he persecuted the gospel which others preached after 
conversion, he preached the gospel which himself had persecuted.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">While he was a persecutor of the gospel, the Jews loved him; but now that, 
by the grace of God, he was become a preacher of the gospel, now the Jews hate 
him, and sought to kill him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">He was once against Christ, and then many were for him; but 
now that he was for Christ, all were against him; his being an enemy to Jesus, 
made others his friends; but when he came to own Jesus, then they became his 
enemies. And this was the great charge they had against him, that of a great 
opposer he was become a great professor. Because God had changed him, therefore 
this enraged them: as if they would be the worse, because God had made him 
better. God had wrought on him by grace, and they seem to envy him the grace of 
God. He preached no treason, nor sowed no sedition; only he preached repentance, 
and faith in Christ, and the resurrection, and for this he was “called in 
question.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">This is the breviate and sum of Paul’s defence <pb n="23" id="iii.i-Page_23" />and plea for himself, which, you find in the sequel of the chapter, had a 
different effect upon his judges.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">Festus seems to censure him, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:24" id="iii.i-p10.1" parsed="|Acts|26|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.24">ver. 24</scripRef>. Agrippa seems to be convinced by him, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 26:28" id="iii.i-p10.2" parsed="|Acts|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.28">ver. 28</scripRef>. The whole bench seem to acquit him, <scripRef passage="Acts 26:30,31" id="iii.i-p10.3" parsed="|Acts|26|30|26|31" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.30-Acts.26.31">ver. 30, 31</scripRef>. Festus thinks Paul was 
beside himself. Agrippa is almost persuaded to be such a one as himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">Festus thinks him mad, because he did not understand the doctrine of Christ 
and the resurrection: “much learning hath made thee mad.” Agrippa is so affected 
with his plea, that he is almost wrought into his principle: Paul pleads so 
effectually for his religion, that Agrippa seems to be upon the turning point to 
his profession. “Then Agrippa said to Paul, almost thou persuadest me to be a 
Christian.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">“Almost.”——The words make some debate among the learned. I shall not 
trouble you with the various hints upon them by Valla, Simplisius, Beza, Erasmus, and others. I take the words as we read them, and they show 
what an efficacy Paul’s doctrine had upon Agrippa’s conscience. Though he would 
not be converted, yet he could not but be convinced his conscience was touched, 
though his heart was not renewed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13"><i>Observation</i>. There is that in religion, which <pb n="24" id="iii.i-Page_24" />carries its own evidence along with it even to the consciences of ungodly 
men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">“Thou persuadest me.”—The word is from the Hebrew, and it 
signifies both <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p14.1">suadere</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p14.2">persuadere</span></i>; either to use arguments to prevail, or to 
prevail by the arguments used. Now it is to be taken in the latter sense here, 
to show the influence of Paul’s argument upon Agrippa, which had almost 
proselyted him to the profession of Christianity. “Almost thou persuadest me to 
be a Christian.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">“A Christian.”—I hope I need not tell you what a Christian is, though I am 
persuaded many that are called Christians, do not know what a Christian is, or 
if they do, yet they do not know what it is to be a Christian. A Christian is a 
disciple of Jesus Christ, one that believes in, and. follows Christ. As one that 
embraces the doctrine of Arminius, is called an Arminian; and he that owns 
the doctrine and way of Luther, is called a Lutheran; so he that embraces, and 
owns, and follows the doctrine of Jesus Christ, he is called a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">The word is taken more largely, and more strictly: more largely, and so all 
that profess Christ come in the flesh, are called Christians, in opposition to 
heathens that do not know Christ; <pb n="25" id="iii.i-Page_25" />and to the poor blind Jews, that will not own Christ; and to 
the Mahometan, that prefers Mahomet, above Christ. But now in Scripture, the 
word is of a more strict and narrow acceptation, it is used only to denominate 
the true disciples and followers of Christ; “the disciples were first called 
Christians at Antioch; if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be 
ashamed;” that is, as a member and disciple of Christ; and so in the text, 
“Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">The word is used but in these three places, as I find, in all the New 
Testament, and in each of them it is used in the sense afore-mentioned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">The Italians make the name to be a name of reproach among them, and usually 
abuse the word Christian to signify a fool. But if, as the apostle saith, “the 
preaching of Christ is to the world foolishness,” then it is no wonder that the 
disciples of Christ are to the world <i>fools</i>. Yet it is true; in a sound sense, 
that so they are; for the whole of godliness is a mystery. A man must die, that 
would live; he must be empty, that would be full; he must be lost, that would be 
found; he must have nothing, that would have all things; he must be blind, 
that would have illumination; he must be condemned, that <pb n="26" id="iii.i-Page_26" />would have redemption; so he must be a fool that would be a Christian. 
“If 
any man among you seems to be wise, let him become a fool, that he may be wise.” 
He is the true Christian that is the world’s fool, but wise to salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">Thus you have the sense and meaning of the words briefly 
explained. The text needs no division, and yet it is a pity the <i>almost</i> should 
not be divided from the <i>Christian</i>. Though it is of little avail to divide them 
as they are linked in the text, unless I could divide them as they are united in 
your hearts; this would be a blessed division, if the <i>almost</i> might be taken from 
the Christian that so you may not be only <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p19.1">propemodum</span></i>, but 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p19.2">admodum</span></i>; not only 
almost, but altogether Christians. This is God’s work to effect it, but is our 
duty to persuade to it; and O that God would help me to manage this subject so, 
that you may say, in the conclusion, “Thou persuadest me, not <i>almost</i>, but 
<i>altogether</i> to be a Christian!”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p20">The observation that I shall propound to handle is this:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p21"><i>Doctrine</i>. There are very many in the world that are almost, and yet 
<i>but 
almost</i> Christians; many that are near heaven, and yet are never the nearer; 
many that are within a little of salvation, <pb n="27" id="iii.i-Page_27" />and yet shall never enjoy the least salvation; they are within sight of 
heaven, and yet shall never have a sight of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p22">There are two sad expressions in Scripture, which I cannot but take notice of 
in this place. The one is concerning the truly righteous. The other is 
concerning the seemingly righteous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p23">It is said of the truly righteous, he shall “scarcely be 
saved;” and it is said of the seemingly righteous, he shall be <i>almost saved</i>: 
“Thou art not far from the kingdom of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p24">The righteous shall be saved with a <i>scarcely</i>, that is, through much 
difficulty; he shall go to heaven through many sad fears of hell. The hypocrite 
shall be saved with an almost, that is, he shall go to hell through many fair 
hopes of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p25">There are two things which arise from hence of very serious meditation. The 
one is, how often a believer may miscarry, how <i>low</i> he may fall, and yet have 
true grace. The other is, how far a hypocrite may go in the way to heaven, how 
<i>high</i>, he may attain, and yet have no grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p26">The saint may be cast down very near to hell, and yet shall never come there; 
and the hypocrite may be lifted up very near to heaven, and yet never come 
there. The saint may <i>almost</i> perish, <pb n="28" id="iii.i-Page_28" />and yet be saved eternally; the hypocrite may 
<i>almost</i> be saved, and vet 
perish finally. For the saint at worst is really a believer, and the hypocrite 
at best is really a sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p27">Before I handle the doctrine, I must premise three things, which are of great 
use for the establishing of weak believers, that they may not be shaken and 
discouraged by this doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p28"><i>First</i>, There is nothing in the doctrine that should be matter of stumbling or 
discouragement to weak Christians. The gospel doth not speak these things to 
wound believers, but to awaken sinners and formal professors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p29">As there are none more averse than weak believers, to apply the promises and 
comforts of the gospel to themselves, for whom they are properly designed; so 
there are none more ready than they to apply the threats and severest things of 
the word to themselves, for whom they were never intended. As the disciples, 
when Christ told them, “One of you shall betray me;” they that were innocent 
suspected themselves most, and therefore cry out, “Master, is it I?” So weak 
Christians, when they hear sinners reproved, or the hypocrite laid open, in the 
ministry of the word, they presently cry out, “Is it I?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p30">It is the hypocrite’s fault to sit under the trials <pb n="29" id="iii.i-Page_29" />and discoveries of the word, and yet not to mind them: and it is the weak 
Christian’s fault to draw sad conclusions of their own state from premises which 
nothing concern them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p31">There is indeed great use of such doctrine as this is to all believers:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p32">1. To make them look to their standing, upon what foundation they are, and to 
see that the foundation of their hope be well laid, that they build not upon the 
sand, but upon a rock.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p33">2. It helps to raise our admiration of the distinguishing love of God, in 
bringing us into the way everlasting, when so many perish from the way, and in 
overpowering our souls into a true conversion, when so many take up with a 
graceless profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p34">3. It incites to that excellent duty of heart-searching, that so we approve 
ourselves to God in sincerity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p35">4. It engages the soul in double diligence, that it may be found not only 
believing, but persevering in faith to the end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p36">These duties, and such as these, make this doctrine of use to all believers; 
but they ought not to make use of it as a stumbling-block in the way of their 
peace and comfort.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p37">My design in preaching on this subject, is not <pb n="30" id="iii.i-Page_30" />to make sad the souls of those whom Christ will not have made sad; I would 
bring water not to “quench the flax that is smoking,” but to put out that false 
fire that is of the sinner’s own kindling, lest walking all his days by the 
light thereof, he shall at last “lie down in sorrow.” My aim is to level the 
mountain of the sinner’s confidence, not to weaken the hand of the believer’s faith and dependence; to awaken and bring in secure formal sinners, not to 
discourage weak believers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p38"><i>Secondly</i>, I would premise this; though many may go far, very 
far in the way to heaven, and yet fall short, yet that soul that hath the least 
true grace shall never fall short; “the righteous shall hold on his way.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p39">Though some may do very much in a way of duty, as I shall show 
hereafter, and yet miscarry; yet that soul that doth duty with the least 
sincerity, shall never miscarry; “for he saveth the upright in heart.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p40">The least measure of true grace is as saving as the greatest; it saves as 
surely, though not so comfortably. The least grace gives a full interest in the 
blood of Christ, whereby we are thoroughly purged; and it gives a full interest 
in the strength and power of Christ, whereby we shall be certainly preserved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p41">Christ keeps faith in the soul, and faith keeps the soul in 
Christ; and so “we are kept by the power of God, through faith unto salvation.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p42"><i>Thirdly</i>, I would premise this; they that can hear such truths as this, 
without serious reflection and self-examination, I must suspect the goodness of 
their condition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p43">You will suspect that man to be next door to a bankrupt, that never casts up 
his accounts nor looks over his book; and I as verily think that man a 
hypocrite, that never searches nor deals with his own heart. He that goes on in 
a road of duties without any uneasiness or doubting of his state, I doubt no 
man’s state more than his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p44">When we see a man sick, and yet not sensible, we conclude the tokens of death 
are upon him. So when sinners have no sense of their spiritual condition, it is 
plain that they are dead in sin; the tokens of eternal death are upon them. 
These things being premised, which I desire you would carry along in your mind 
while we travel through this subject, I come to speak to the proposition more 
distinctly and closely.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p45"><i>Doctrine</i>. That there are very many in the world that are 
<i>almost</i>, and yet <i>but 
almost</i> Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p46">I shall demonstrate the truth of the proposition, <pb n="32" id="iii.i-Page_32" />and then proceed to a more distinct prosecution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p47">I. I shall demonstrate the truth of the proposition; and I shall do it by 
scripture-evidence, which speaks plainly and fully to the case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p48"><i>First</i>, The young man in the gospel is an eminent proof of this truth; there 
you read of one that came to Christ to learn of him the way to heaven: “Good 
Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?” Our Lord 
Christ tells him, “If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments:” and 
when Christ tells him which, he answers, “Lord, all these I have kept from my 
youth up; what lack I yet?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p49">Now do but see how far this man went.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p50">1. He obeyed—he did not only hear the commands of God, but he 
kept them; now the Scripture saith, “Blessed is he that hears the word of God, 
and keeps it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p51">2. He obeyed universally—not this or that command, but both 
this and that; he did not halve it with God, or pick and choose which were 
easiest to be done, and leave the rest; no, but he obeys all: “All these things 
have I kept.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p52">3. He obeyed constantly—not in a fit of zeal only, but in a continual series 
of duty; his goodness was not, as Ephraim’s, “like the morning <pb n="33" id="iii.i-Page_33" />dew that passes away;” no, All these things have I kept from 
my youth up.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p53">4. He professeth desire to know and do more—to perfect that which was lacking of his obedience: and therefore he 
goes to Christ to instruct him in his duty; “master, what lack I yet?” Now 
would you not think this a good man? Alas! how few go this far? And yet as 
far as he went, he went not far enough; “he was almost, and yet <i>but almost</i> a 
Christian;” for he was an unsound hypocrite; he forsakes Christ at last, and 
cleaves to his lust. This then is a full proof of the truth of the doctrine.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p54"><i>Second</i>, A second proof of it is that of the parable of the virgins in St. 
Matthew: see what a progress they make, how far they go in a profession of 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p55">1. They are called “virgins.”—Now this is a name given in the Scripture, 
both in the Old Testament and the New, to the saints of Christ: “The virgins 
love thee:” so in the revelation, the “one hundred forty and four thousand” that stood with the Lamb on Mount Zion, are called 
“virgins.” They are called 
virgins, because they are not defiled with the “corruptions that are in the 
world through lust.” Now these here seem to be of that sort, for they are called 
virgins.</p>
<pb n="34" id="iii.i-Page_34" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p56">2. They take their lamps—that is, they make a profession of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p57">3. They had some kind of oil in their lamps. They had some convictions and 
some faith, though not the faith of God’s elect, to keep their profession alive, 
to keep the lamp burning.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p58">4. They went—their profession was not an idle profession; they did perform 
duties, frequented ordinances, and did many things commanded: they made a 
progress—they went.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p59">5. They went forth—they went and outwent, they left many behind them; this 
speaks out their separation from the world.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p60">6. They went with the “wise virgins”—they joined themselves to those who had 
joined themselves to the Lord, and were companions of them that were companions 
of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p61">7. They go “forth to meet the bridegroom”—this speaks out their owning and 
seeking after Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p62">8. When they heard the cry of the bridegroom coming, “they arose and trimmed 
their lamps;” they profess Christ more highly, hoping now to go in with the 
bridegroom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p63">9. They sought for true grace. Now do not we say, the desires 
of grace are grace? and so they are, if true and timely; if sound and 
seasonable. <pb n="35" id="iii.i-Page_35" />Why lo here a desire of grace in these virgins, “Give us 
of your oil.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p64">It was a desire of true grace, but it was not a true desire of 
grace; it was not true, because not timely; unsound, as being unseasonable; it 
was too late. Their folly was in not taking oil when they took their lamps; 
their time of seeking grace was when they came to Christ; it was too late to 
seek it when Christ came to them. They should have sought for that when they 
took up their profession: it was too late to seek it at the coming of the 
bridegroom. And therefore “they were shut out;” and though they cry for 
entrance, “Lord, Lord, open to its;” yet the Lord Christ tells them, “I know you 
not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p65">You see how far these virgins go in a profession of Jests Christ, and how 
long they continue in it, even till the bridegroom came; they go to the very 
door of heaven, and there, like the Sodomites, perish with their hands upon the 
very threshold of glory. They were <i>almost</i> Christians, and yet but <i>almost</i>; 
almost saved, and yet perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p66">You that are professors of the gospel of Christ, stand and tremble: if they 
that have gone beyond us fall short of heaven, what shall become of us that fall 
short of them? If they that are virgins, that profess Christ, that have some <pb n="36" id="iii.i-Page_36" />faith in their profession, such as it is, that have some fruit in their 
faith, that outstrip others that seek Christ, that improve their profession, and 
suit themselves to their profession—nay, that seek grace; if such as these be 
<i>but almost</i> Christians, Lord, what are we?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p67"><i>Third</i>, If these two witnesses be not sufficient to prove the 
truth, and confirm the credit of the proposition, take a third; and that shall 
be from the Old Testament, <scripRef passage="Isaiah lviii. 2" id="iii.i-p67.1" parsed="|Isa|58|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.2">Isaiah lviii. 2</scripRef>. See what God saith of that people; 
he gives them a very high character for a choice people, one would think: “They 
seek me daily; they delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, 
and forsook not the ordinance of their God; they ask of me the ordinances of 
justice; they take delight in approaching to God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p68">See how far these went; if God had not said they were rotten and unsound, we 
should have taken them for the “he-goats before the flock,” and ranked them 
among the worthies. Pray observe,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p69">1. They seek God.—Now this is the proper character of a true saint—to seek 
God. True saints are called, “seekers of God.” “This is the generation of them 
that seek him, that seek thy face, O Jacob;” or, O God of Jacob. Lo, <pb n="37" id="iii.i-Page_37" />here a generation of them that seek God; and are not these the saints of God?—Nay, farther,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p70">2. They seek him daily.—Here is diligence backed with continuance, day by day; that is, every day, from day to day. They did not seek him by fits and starts, 
nor in a time of trouble and affliction only, as many do. “Lord, in trouble 
have they visited thee; they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon 
them.” Many when God visits them, then they visit him, but not till then; when 
God poureth out his afflictions, then they pour out their supplications. This is 
seamen’s devotion; when the storms have brought them to “their wits’ end, then 
they cry to the Lord in their trouble.” Many never cry to God, till they are at 
their wits’ end; they never come to God for help, so long as they can help 
themselves. But now these here, whom. God speaks of, are more zealous in their 
devotion; the others make a virtue of necessity, but these seem to make 
conscience of duty; for, saith God, “they seek me daily.” Sure this is, one 
would think, a note of sincerity. Job saith of the hypocrite, “Will he always 
call upon God?” Surely not; but now this people call upon God always, “they 
seek him daily;” certainly these are no hypocrites.</p>
<pb n="38" id="iii.i-Page_38" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p71">3. Saith God, “They delight to know my ways.” Sure this frees 
them from the suspicion of hypocrisy; for, they say not unto God, “Depart from 
us; we desire not the knowledge of thy ways.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p72">4. They are “as a nation that did righteousness.” Not only as a nation that 
spake righteousness, or knew righteousness, or professed righteousness; but as 
a nation that did righteousness, that practised nothing but what was just and 
right. They appeared, to the judgment of the world, as good as the best.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p73">5. They forsook not the ordinances of their God—They seem true 
to their principles, constant to their profession, better than many among us, 
that cast off duties, and forsake the ordinances of God: but these hold out in 
their profession; “they forsook not the ordinances of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p74">6. “They ask of me,” saith God, “the ordinances of justice.” 
They will not make their own will the rule of right and wrong, but the law and 
will of God: and therefore, in all their dealings with men, they desire to be 
guided and counselled by God: “They ask of me the ordinances of justice.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p75">7. They take delight in approaching to God. Sure this cannot be the guise of 
a hypocrite. <pb n="39" id="iii.i-Page_39" />“Will he delight himself in the Almighty?” saith Job:—no, he will not. 
Though God is the chief delight of man, (having everything in him to render him 
lovely, as was said of Titus Vespasian,) yet the hypocrites will not delight in 
God. Till the affections are made spiritual, there is no affection to things 
that are spiritual. God is a spiritual good, and therefore hypocrites cannot 
delight in God. But these are a people that delight in approaching to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p76">8. They were a people that were much in fasting: “Wherefore have we 
fasted,” say they, “and thou seest not?” Now this is a duty that doth not 
suppose and require truth of grace only in the heart, but strength of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p77">“No man,” saith our Lord Christ, “puts new wine into old bottles, lest the 
bottles break and the wine run out.” New wine is strong, and old bottles weak; 
and the strong wine breaks the weak vessel: this is a reason Christ gives, why 
his disciples, who were newly converted, and but weak as yet, were not exercised 
with this austere discipline. But this people here mentioned were a people that 
fasted often, afflicted their souls much, wore themselves out by frequent 
practices of humiliation. Sure therefore this was “new wine in new bottles;” 
this must needs be a people <pb n="40" id="iii.i-Page_40" />strong, in grace; there seems to be grace not only in truth, but also in 
growth. And yet, for all this, they were no better than a generation of 
hypocrites; they made a goodly progress, and went far, but yet they went not 
far enough; they were cast off by God after all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p78">I hope by this time the truth of the point is sufficiently 
avouched and confirmed; “that a man may be, yea, very many are, <i>almost</i>, and yet 
no more than but <i>almost</i> Christians.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p79">Now for the more distinct prosecution of the point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p80">1. I shall show you, step by step, how far he may go, to what attainments he 
may reach, how specious and singular a progress he may make in religion, and yet 
be but <i>almost</i> a Christian when all is done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p81">2. I will show whence it is, that many men go so far as that they are 
<i>almost</i> 
Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p82">3. Why they are but <i>almost</i> Christians when they have gone thus far.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p83">4. What the reason is, why men that go thus far as to be <i>almost</i> Christians, 
yet go no farther than to be <i>almost</i> Christians.</p>
<pb n="41" id="iii.i-Page_41" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Question I. How far may a man go in the way to heaven, and yet be but almost a Christian?" id="iii.ii" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">QUESTION I.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p1">How far may a man go in the way to heaven, and yet be but <i>almost</i> a Christian?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p2"><span class="sc" id="iii.ii-p2.1">Answer</span>. This I will show you in twenty several steps.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p3">I. A man may have much knowledge, much light; he may know much of God and 
his will, much of Christ and his ways, and yet be but <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p4">For though there can be no grace without knowledge, yet there 
may be much knowledge where there is no grace; illumination often goes before, 
when conversion never follows after. The subject of knowledge is the 
understanding; the subject of holiness is the will. Now a man may have his 
understanding enlightened, and yet his will not at all sanctified. He may have 
an understanding to know God, and yet want a will to obey God. The apostle tells 
us of some, that, “when they knew God, they glorified him not as God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p5">To make a man altogether a Christian, there must be light in the head, and 
beat in the heart; knowledge in the understanding, and zeal in the <pb n="42" id="iii.ii-Page_42" />affections. Some have zeal and no knowledge; that is, blind devotion; some 
have knowledge and no zeal; that is, fruitless speculation: but where 
knowledge is joined with zeal, that makes a true Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p6"><i>Objection</i>. But is it not said, This is life eternal—to know 
thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7"><i>Answer</i>. It is not every knowledge of God and Christ, that interests the soul 
in life eternal. For why then do the devils perish; they have more knowledge of 
God than all the men in the world; for though, by their fall, they lost their 
holiness, yet they lost not their knowledge. They are called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p7.1">δαιμονες</span>, from their 
knowledge, and yet they are <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p7.2">διαβολοι</span>, from 
their malice, devils still.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">Knowledge may fill the head, but it will never better the heart, if there be 
not somewhat else. The Pharisees had much knowledge: “Behold, thou art called 
a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, and knowest his 
will,” &amp;c., and yet they were a generation of hypocrites. Alas! how 
many have gone loaded with knowledge to hell!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">Though it is true, that it is life eternal to know God and Jesus Christ; yet 
it is as true, that many do know God and Jesus Christ, that shall <pb n="43" id="iii.ii-Page_43" />never see life eternal. There is, you must know, a twofold 
knowledge; the one is common, but not saving; the other is not common, but 
saving: common knowledge is that which floats in the head, but does not 
influence the heart. This knowledge, reprobates may have; “Balaam saw Christ 
from the top of the rocks, and from the hills.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">Naturalists say, that there is a pearl in the toad’s head, and yet her belly 
is full of poison. The French have a berry which they call <span lang="FR" id="iii.ii-p10.1">uve de spine</span>, the 
grape of a thorn. The common knowledge of Christ is the pearl in the toad’s head—the grape that grows upon thorns; it may be found in men unsanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">And then there is a saving knowledge of God and Christ, which includes the 
assent of the mind, and the consent of the will; this is a knowledge that 
implies faith; “By his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many.” And 
this is that knowledge which leads to life eternal: now whatever that measure 
of knowledge is, which a man may have of God, and of Jesus Christ, yet if it be 
not this saving knowledge—knowledge joined with affection and application—he is 
but <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">He only knows God aright, who knows how to <pb n="44" id="iii.ii-Page_44" />obey him, and obeys according to his knowledge of him: “A good 
understanding have all they that do his commandments.” All knowledge without 
this makes a man but like Nebuchadnezzar’s image, with “a head of gold, and feet 
of clay.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">Some know, but to know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">Some know, to be known.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">Some know, to practise what they know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">Now, to know, but to know—that is curiosity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">To know, to be known—that is vain glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">But to know, to practise what we know—that is gospel duty. This makes a man a 
complete Christian; the other, without this, makes a man <i>almost</i>, and yet but 
<i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">II. A man may have great and eminent gifts, yea, spiritual gifts, and yet be 
but <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">The gift of prayer is a spiritual gift. Now this a man may have, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian: for the gift of prayer is one thing; the grace of 
prayer is another. The gift of preaching and prophesying is a spiritual gift; 
now this a man may have, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian. Judas was a great 
preacher.; so were they that came to Christ, and said, “Lord, Lord, we have <pb n="45" id="iii.ii-Page_45" />prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out devils,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p21">You must know that it is not gifts, but grace, which makes a Christian: For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p22">1. Gifts are from a common work of the Spirit. Now a man may partake of all 
the common gifts of the Spirit, and yet be a reprobate; for therefore they are 
called common, because they are indifferently dispensed by the Spirit to good 
and bad; to them that are believers, and to them that are not.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p23">They that have grace have gifts; and they that have no grace, may have the 
same gifts; for the Spirit works in both; nay, in this sense he that hath no 
grace, may be under a greater work of the Spirit (<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p23.1">quod hoc</span></i>) as to this thing, 
than he that hath most grace; a graceless professor may have greater gifts than 
the most holy believer: he may out-pray, and out-preach, and out-do them; but 
they in sincerity and integrity out-go him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p24">2. Gifts are for the use and good of others, they are given in 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p24.1">ordinem 
alium</span></i>, as the schoolmen speak, for the profiting and edifying of others: so 
says the apostle, “they are given to profit withal.” Now a man may edify 
another by his gifts, and yet be unedified. himself; he may <pb n="46" id="iii.ii-Page_46" />be profitable to another, and yet unprofitable to himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p25">The raven was an unclean bird: God makes use of her to feed Elijah; though 
she was not good meat, yet it was good meat she brought. A lame man may with his 
crutch point to the right way, and yet not be able to walk in it himself. A 
crooked tailor may make a suit to fit a straight body, though it fit not him 
that made it, because of his crookedness. The church (Christ’s garden inclosed) 
may be watered through a wooden gutter; the sun may give light through a dusky 
window; and the field may be well sowed with a dirty hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p26">The efficacy of the word doth not depend upon the authority 
of him that speaks it, but upon the authority of God that blesses it. So that 
another may be converted by my preaching, and yet I may be cast away 
notwithstanding. Balaam makes a clear and rare prophecy of Christ, and yet he 
hath no benefit by Christ: “There shall come a star out of Jacob, and a sceptre 
shall rise out of Israel;”—-but yet Balaam shall have no benefit by it: “I 
shall see him, but not now; I shall behold him, but not nigh.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p27">God may use a man’s gifts to bring another to Christ, when he himself, whose 
gifts God uses, <pb n="47" id="iii.ii-Page_47" />may be a stranger unto Christ; one man may confirm another in the faith, and 
yet himself may be a stranger to the faith. Pendleton strengthens and confirms 
Sanders, in Queen Mary’s days, to stand in the truth he had preached, and to 
seal it with his blood, and yet afterwards plays the apostate himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p28">Scultetus tells us of one Johannes Speiserus, a famous preacher of Augsburg 
in Germany, in the year 1523, who preached the gospel so powerfully that divers 
common harlots were converted, and became good Christians; and yet himself 
afterwards turned papist and came to a miserable end. Thus the candle may burn 
bright to light others in their work, and yet afterwards go out in a stink.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p29">3. It is beyond the power of the greatest gifts to change the heart; a man 
may preach like an apostle, pray like an angel, and yet may have the heart of a 
devil. It is grace only that can change the heart; the greatest gifts cannot 
change it, but the least grace can; gifts may make a man a scholar, but grace 
makes a man a believer. Now if gifts cannot change the heart, then a man may 
have the greatest gifts, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p30">4. Many have gone laden with gifts to hell; no doubt Judas had great gifts, for he was a preacher <pb n="48" id="iii.ii-Page_48" />of the gospel; and our Lord Jesus Christ would not set him to work, and not 
fit him for the work; yet “Judas is gone to his own place:” the Scribes and 
Pharisees were men of great gifts, and yet, “where is the wise? where is the 
scribe?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p31">“The preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness.” Them that 
perish, who are they? Who I the wise and the learned, both among Jews and 
Greeks; these are called “them that perish.” A great bishop said, when he saw a 
poor shepherd weeping over a toad: “The poor illiterate world attain to heaven, 
while we with all our learning fall into hell.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p32">There are three things must be done for us, if ever we would avoid perishing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p33">We must be thoroughly convinced of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p34">We must be really united to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p35">We must be instated in the covenant of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p36">Now, the greatest gifts cannot 
stead us in any of these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p37">They cannot work thorough convictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p38">They cannot effect our union.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p39">They cannot bring us into covenant-relation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p40">And consequently, they cannot 
preserve us from eternally perishing; and if so, then a man may have the 
greatest gifts, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<pb n="49" id="iii.ii-Page_49" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p41">5. Gifts may decay and perish: they do not lie beyond the reach of 
corruption; indeed grace shall never perish, but gifts will: grace is 
incorruptible, though gifts are. not; grace is “a spring, whose waters fail 
not,” but the streams of gifts may be dried up. If grace be corruptible in its 
own nature, as being but a creature, yet it is incorruptible in regard of its 
conserver, as being the <i>new</i> creature; he that did create it in us, will 
conserve it in us; he that did begin it will also finish it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p42">Gifts have their root in nature, but grace hath its roots in Christ; and 
therefore though gifts may die and wither, yet grace shall abide forever. Now if 
gifts are perishing, then, though he that hath the <i>least</i> grace is a Christian, 
he that hath the greatest gifts may be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p43"><i>Objection</i>. But doth not the apostle bid us “covet earnestly the best gifts?” 
Why must we covet them, and covet them earnestly, if they avail not to 
salvation?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p44"><i>Answer</i>. Gifts are good, though they are not the best good; they are 
excellent, but there is somewhat more excellent, so it follows in the same 
verse, “Yet I show unto you a more excellent way,” and that is the way of 
grace. One dram of grace is more worth than a talent of <pb n="50" id="iii.ii-Page_50" />gifts: gifts may make us rich towards men, but it is grace that makes us 
“rich towards God.” Our gifts profit others, but grace profits ourselves; that 
whereby I profit another is good, but that by which I am profited myself is 
better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p45">Now because gifts are good, therefore we ought to covet them; but because 
they are not the best good, therefore we ought not to rest in them: we must 
covet gifts for the good of others, that they may be edified; and we must covet 
grace for the good of our own souls, that they may be saved; for whosoever be 
bettered by our gifts, yet we shall miscarry without grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p46">III. A man may have a high profession of religion, be much in external duties 
of godliness, and yet be but <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p47">Mark what our Lord tells them, “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven;” that is, not every one that 
makes a profession of Christ, shall therefore be owned for a true disciple of 
Christ. “All are not Israel that are of Israel;” nor are all Christians that 
make a profession of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p48">What a godly profession had Judas! he followed Christ, left all for Christ, 
he preached the gospel of Christ, he cast out devils in the name of Christ, <pb n="51" id="iii.ii-Page_51" />he eat and drank at the table of Christ; and yet Judas was but a hypocrite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p49">Most professors are like lilies, fair in show, but foul in scent; or like 
pepper, hot in the mouth, but cold in the stomach. The finest lace may be upon 
the coarsest cloth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p50">It is a great deceit to measure the substance of our religion by the bulk of 
our profession, and to judge of the strength of our graces by the length of our 
duties. The Scriptures speak of some who having “a form of godliness, yet deny 
the power thereof.” Deny the power; that is, they do not live in the practice 
of those graces to which they pretend in their duties; he that pretends to 
godliness by a specious profession, and yet doth not practise godliness by a 
holy conversation, he hath a form, but denies the power.” Grotius compares such 
to the ostrich, which hath great wings, but yet flies not. Many have the wings 
of a fair profession, but yet use them not to mount upward in spiritual 
affections, and a heavenly conversation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p51">But to clear the truth of this, that a man may
make a high profession of religion, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian, take a fourfold evidence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p52">1. If a man may profess religion, and yet never
have his heart changed, nor his state bettered, <pb n="52" id="iii.ii-Page_52" />then he may be a great professor, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian. But a 
man may profess religion, and yet never have his heart changed, nor his state 
renewed. He may be a constant hearer of the word, and yet be a sinner still; he 
may come often to the Lord’s table, and yet go away a sinner as he came; we 
must not think that duties can confer grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p53">Many a soul hath been converted by Christ in an ordinance, but never was any 
soul converted by an ordinance without Christ. And doth Christ convert all that 
sit under the ordinances? Surely not; for to some, “the word is a savor of 
death unto death.” And if so, then it is plain, that a man may profess religion, 
and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p54">2. A man may profess religion, and live in a form of godliness in hypocrisy. 
“Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and 
are come forth out of the waters of Judah; which swear by the name of the Lord, 
and make mention of the God of Israel, but not in truth, nor in righteousness.” 
What do you think of these? “They make mention of the name of the Lord, there 
is their profession but not in truth; nor in righteousness,” there is their 
dissimulation: and indeed there could be no hypocrisy <pb n="53" id="iii.ii-Page_53" />in a religious sense, were it not for a profession of religion; for 
he that is wicked and carnal, and vile inwardly, and appears to be so outwardly, 
he is no hypocrite, but is what he appears, and appears what lie is. But he that 
is one thing really, and another thing seemingly, is carnal and unholy, and yet 
seems to be good and holy, he is a hypocrite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p55">Thus the Casuists define hypocrisy to be a counterfeiting of holiness; and 
this fits exactly with the Greek word, which is, to counterfeit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p56">And to this purpose, the Hebrews have two words for hypocrites; 
<i>panim</i>, 
which signifies <i>faces</i>; and <i>chanepim</i>, which signifies <i>counterfeits</i>; from
<i>chanaph</i>, to dissemble: so that he is a hypocrite that dissembles religion, and 
weareth the face of holiness, and yet is without the grace of holiness. He 
appears to be in semblance, what he is not in substance; he wears a form of 
godliness without, only as a cover of a profane heart within. He hath a 
profession that he may not be thought wicked; but it is but a profession, and 
therefore he is wicked. He is the religious hypocrite; religious, because he 
pretends to it; and yet a hypocrite, because he doth but pretend to it. He is 
like many men in a consumption, that have fresh looks, and yet rotten lungs; or 
like an apple that hath a fair skin, but <pb n="54" id="iii.ii-Page_54" />a rotten core. Many appear righteous, who are, only righteous in appearance. 
And if so, then a man may profess religion, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p57">3. Custom and fashion may make a man a professor; as you have many that wear 
this or that garb, not because it keeps them warmer, or hath any excellency in 
it more than another, but merely for fashion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p58">Many must have powdered hair, spotted faces, feathers in their caps, &amp;c. for 
no other end, but because they would be fools in fashion. So, many profess 
Christianity—not because the means of grace warm the heart, or that they see any 
excellencies in the ways of God above the world, but—merely to follow the 
fashion! I wish I might not say, it hath been true of our days, because 
religion hath been uppermost, therefore many have professed; it hath been the 
gaining trade, and then most will be of that trade.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p59">Religion in credit makes many professors, but few proselytes; but when 
religion suffers, then its confessors are no more than its converts; for custom 
makes the former, but conscience the latter. He that is a professor of religion 
merely for custom-sake, when it prospers, will never be a martyr for Christ’s sake, when religion suffers. He that <pb n="55" id="iii.ii-Page_55" />owns the truth, to live upon that, will disown it, when it comes to live upon 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p60">They say, that when a house is decaying or falling, all the rats and mice 
will forsake it; while the house is firm, and they may shelter in the roof, 
they will stay, but no longer; lest, in the decay, the fall should be upon 
them, and they that lived at top should die at bottom. My brethren, may I not 
say, we have many that are the vermin, the rats and mice of religion, that would 
live under the roof of it, while they might have shelter in it; but when it 
suffers, forsake it, lest it should fall, and the fall should be upon them? I 
am persuaded this is not the least reason why God hath brought the wheel upon 
the profession of religion; namely to rid it of the vermin. He shakes the 
foundations of the house, that these rats and mice may quit the roof; not to 
overturn it, but to rid them of it; as the husbandman fans the wheat, that he 
may get rid of the chaff. The halcyon days of the gospel provoke hypocrisy, but 
the sufferings for religion prove sincerity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p61">Now, then, if custom and fashion make many men professors, then a man may 
profess religion, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p62">4. If many may perish under a profession of <pb n="56" id="iii.ii-Page_56" />godliness, then a man may profess religion and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p63">Now, the Scripture is clear, that a man may perish under the highest 
profession of religion. Christ cursed the fig-tree, that had leaves and no 
fruit. It is said, that “the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into 
outer darkness.” Who were these, but they that were then the only people of God 
in the world by profession, that had made a “covenant with him by sacrifice”—and yet these were cast out.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p64">In St. Matthew, you read of some that came and made boast of 
their profession to Christ, hoping that might save them. “Lord,” say they, “have 
we not prophesied in thy name, cast out devils in thy name, done many wonderful 
works in thy name?” Now what saith our Lord Christ to this? “Then I will profess 
unto them, I never knew you; depart from me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p65">Mark, here are they that prophesy in his name, and yet perish in his wrath; 
in his name cast out devils, and then are cast out themselves; in his name do 
many wonderful works, and yet perish for wicked workers. The profession of 
religion will no more keep a man from perishing, than calling a ship the 
<i>Safe-guard</i>, or the <i>Good-speed</i>, will keep her from drowning. As many go to <pb n="57" id="iii.ii-Page_57" />heaven with the fear of hell in their hearts, so many go to hell with the 
name of Christ in their mouths. Now then, if many may perish under a profession 
of godliness, then may a man be a high professor of religion, and yet be <i>but 
almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p66"><i>Objection</i>. But is it not said by the Lord Christ himself, “He that confesses 
me before men, him will I confess before my Father in heaven?” Now, for Christ 
to say, he will confess us before the Father, is equivalent to a promise of 
eternal life: for if Jesus Christ confess us, God the Father will never disown 
us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p67">True, they that confess Christ, shall be confessed by him; and it is as 
true, that this confession is equivalent to a promise of salvation. But now you 
must know, that professing Christ, is not confessing him: for to <i>profess</i> Christ 
is one thing —to <i>confess</i> Christ is another. Confession is a living testimony for 
Christ, in a time when religion suffers; profession may be only a lifeless 
formality, in a time when religion prospers. To confess Christ, is to choose his 
ways, and own them. To profess Christ, is to plead for his ways, and yet live 
beside them. Profession may be from a feigned love to the ways of Christ; but 
confession is from a rooted love to the person of Christ. To profess Christ, is 
to own him when none deny <pb n="58" id="iii.ii-Page_58" />him; to confess Christ, is to plead for him, and. suffer for him, when 
others oppose him. Hypocrites may be professors; but the martyrs are the true 
confessors. Profession is a swimming down the stream. Confession is a swimming 
against the stream. Now many may swim with the stream, like the dead fish, that 
cannot swim against the stream, with the living fish. Many may profess Christ, 
that cannot confess Christ; and so, notwithstanding their profession, yet are 
<i>but almost</i> Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p68">IV. To come yet nearer; a man may go far in opposing his sin, and yet be 
<i>but 
almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p69">How far a man may go in this work, I shall show you in seven gradual 
instances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p70">First, A man may be convinced of sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian: 
for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p71">1. Conviction may be rational, as well as spiritual; it may be from a natural 
conscience enlightened by the word, without the effectual work of the Spirit, 
applying sin to the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p72">2, Convictions may be worn out; they many times go off, and end not in sound 
conversion. Saith the church, “We have been with child, we have been in pain, we 
have brought forth wind.” This is the complaint of the church, in reference to 
the unprofitableness of their afflictions; and it <pb n="59" id="iii.ii-Page_59" />may be the complaint in most, in reference to the unprofitableness of their 
convictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p73">3. Many take conviction of sin, to be conversion from sin; and to sit down 
and rest in their convictions. That is a sad complaint God makes of Ephraim “Ephraim is an unwise son; for he should not stay long in the place of the 
breaking forth of children.” Now then, if convictions may be only from natural 
conscience; if they may be worn out, or may be mistaken, and rested in for 
conversion, then a man may have convictions, and be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p74">Secondly, A man may mourn for sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a 
Christian. So did Saul; so did Esau, for the loss of his birthright, which was 
his sin, and therefore he is called, by the Spirit of God, “profane Esau;” yet, 
“he sought it again carefully with tears.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p75"><i>Objection</i>. But doth not Christ pronounce them blessed that mourn? 
“Blessed 
are they that mourn.” Sure then, if a man mourn for sin, he is in a good 
condition: you see, saith Nazianzen, that salvation is joined with sorrow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p76"><i>Solution</i>. I answer, it is true, that they who mourn for sin, in the sense 
Christ there speaks of, are blessed; but all mourning for sin, doth not 
therefore render us blessed.</p>
<pb n="60" id="iii.ii-Page_60" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p77">1. True mourning for sin must flow from spiritual convictions of the evil, 
and vileness, and damnable nature of sin. Now, all that mourn for sin, do not do 
it from a thorough work of spiritual conviction upon the soul; they have not a 
right sense of the evil and vileness of sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p78">2. True mourning for sin, is more for the evil that is in sin, than the evil 
that comes by sin; more because it dishonors God, and wounds Christ, and 
grieves the Spirit, and makes the soul unlike God, than because it damns the 
soul. Now there are many that mourn for sin, not so much for the evil that is in 
it, as for the evil that it brings with it; there is mourning for sin in hell; 
you read of “weeping and wailing” there. The damned are weeping and mourning to 
eternity; there, is all sorrow, and no comfort. As in heaven there is peace 
without trouble, joy without mourning; so in hell there is trouble without 
peace, mourning without joy, weeping and wailing incessantly; but it is for the 
evil they feel by sin, and not for the evil that is in sin; so that a man may 
mourn for sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian: it may grieve him to think of 
perishing for sin, when it does not grieve him that he is defiled and polluted 
by sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p79">Thirdly, A man may make large confession of <pb n="61" id="iii.ii-Page_61" />sin, to God, to others, and yet be 
<i>but almost a Christian</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p80">How ingenuously doth Saul confess his sin to David? “I have sinned,” saith 
he, “thou art more righteous than I! Behold, I have played the fool, and have 
erred exceedingly.” So Judas makes a full confession: “I have sinned in 
betraying innocent blood.” Yet Saul and Judas were both rejected of God; so 
that a man may confess sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p81"><i>Objection</i>. But is not a confession of sin a character of a child of God? 
Doth not the apostle say, “If we confess our sins, God is just and faithful to 
forgive them;” no man was ever kept out of heaven for his confessed badness, 
though many are kept out of heaven for their supposed goodness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p82">Judah, in. Hebrew, signifies <i>confession</i>; now Judah got the kingdom from 
Reuben; confession of sin is the way to the kingdom of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p83">There are some that confess sin, and are saved; there are others that 
confess sin, and perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p84">1. Many confess sin merely out of custom, and not out of conscience; you 
shall have many that will-never pray, but they will make a long confession of 
sin, and yet never feel the weight or burden of it upon their consciences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p85">2. Many will confess lesser sins, and yet conceal greater; like the patient 
in Plutarch, that complained to his physician of his finger, when his liver was 
rotten.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p86">3. Many will confess sin in the general, or confess themselves sinners; and 
yet see little, and say less of their particular sins; an implicit confession, 
as one saith, is almost as bad as an implicit faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p87">Where confession is right, it will be distinct, especially of those sins that 
were our chief sins. So David confesses his blood-guiltiness and adultery: so 
Paul his blasphemy, persecution, and injury against the saints. It is bad to 
hear men confess they are great sinners, and yet cannot confess their sins. 
Though the least sin be too bad to be committed, yet there is no sin too bad to 
be confessed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p88">4. Many will confess sin, but it is only under extremity, that is, not free 
and voluntary. Pharaoh confesses his sin, but it was when judgment compelled 
him. “I have sinned against the Lord,” saith he; but it was when he had had 
eight plagues upon him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p89">5. Many do by their sins as mariners do by their goods, cast them out in a 
storm, wishing for them again in a calm. Confession should <pb n="63" id="iii.ii-Page_63" />come like water out of a spring, which runs freely; not like water out of a 
still, which is forced by fire.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p90">6. Many confess their sins, but with no intent to forsake sin; they confess 
the sins they have committed, but do not leave the sins they have confessed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p91">Many men use their confession as Lewis the eleventh of France did his 
crucifix; he would swear an oath, and then kiss it; and swear again, and then 
kiss it again. So many sin, and then confess they do not well, but yet never 
strive to do better.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p92">Mr. Torsel tells a story of a minister he knew, that would be often drunk, 
and when he came into the pulpit, would confess it very lamentingly; and yet no 
sooner was he out of the pulpit, but he would be drunk again; and this would he 
do as constantly as men follow their trades.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p93">Now then, if a man may confess sin merely out of custom; if he may confess 
lesser sins, and yet conceal greater; if he may confess sin only in the 
general, or only under extremity, or if he may confess sin without any intent to 
forsake sin, then surely a man may confess sin, and yet be but almost a 
Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p94">Fourthly, A man may forsake sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian; he may 
leave his lust, <pb n="64" id="iii.ii-Page_64" />and his wicked ways, which he sometimes lived in, and in the judgment of the 
world become a new man, and yet not be a new creature. Simon Magus, when he 
hears Philip preaching concerning the kingdom of God, leaves his sorcery and 
witchcraft, and believes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p95"><i>Objection</i>. But you will say, this seems contrary to Scripture; for that 
says, “He that confesseth and forsaketh sin, shall have mercy;” but I confess 
sin, yea, not only so, but also I forsake sin; sure therefore this mercy is my 
portion, it belongs to me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p96"><i>Answer</i>. It is true, that where a soul forsakes sin from a 
right principle, after a right manner, to a right end; where he forsakes sin as 
sin, as being contrary to God, and the purity of his nature—this declares that 
soul to be right with God, and the promise shall be made good to it, “He shall 
find mercy.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p97">But now pray mind, there is a forsaking sin that is not right, but unsound.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p98">1. Open sins may be deserted, and yet secret sins may be retained; now this 
is not a right forsaking; such a soul shall never find mercy. A man may be 
cured of a wound in his flesh, and yet may die of an imposthume in his bowels.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p99">2. A man may forsake sin, but not as sin; for <pb n="65" id="iii.ii-Page_65" />he that forsakes sin as sin, forsakes all sin. It is impossible for a man to 
forsake sin as sin, unless he forsakes all that he knows to be sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p100">3. A man may let one sin go to hold another the faster; as a man that goes 
to sea, would willingly save all his goods; but if the storm arises that he 
cannot, then he throws some overboard to lighten the vessel, and save the rest. 
So did they, <scripRef passage="Acts xxvii. 38" id="iii.ii-p100.1" parsed="|Acts|27|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.38">Acts xxvii. 38</scripRef>. So the sinner chooses to keep all his sins; but if 
a storm arises in his conscience, why then he will heave one lust overboard, to 
save the life of another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p101">4. A man may let all sin go, and yet be a sinner still; for there is the 
root of all sin in the heart, though the fruit be not seen in the life; the 
tree lives, though the boughs be lopped off. As a man is a sinner, before ever 
he acts sin, so (till grace renews him) he is a sinner, though he leaves sin; 
for there is original sin in him enough to damn and destroy him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p102">5. Sin may be left, and yet be loved; a man may forsake the life of sin, and 
yet retain the love of sin: now, though leaving sin makes him almost a 
Christian, yet loving sin shows he is but almost a Christian. It is a less evil 
to do sin, and not love it, than to love sin and not do it; for to do sin may 
argue only weakness of grace, but <pb n="66" id="iii.ii-Page_66" />to love sin argues strength of lust. “What I hate, that I do.” Sin is bad in 
any part of man, but sin in the affection is worse than sin in the conversation; for sin in the conversation may be only from infirmity, but sin in the 
affection is the fruit of choice and unregeneracy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p103">6. All sin may be chained, and yet the heart not changed; and so the nature 
of the sinner is the same as ever. A dog chained up, is a dog still, as much as 
if he was let loose to devour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p104">There may be a cessation of arms between enemies, and yet the quarrel may 
remain on foot still: there may be a making truce, where there is no making 
peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p105">A sinner may lay the weapons of sin out of his hand, and yet the enmity 
against God still remain in his heart. There may be a truce—he may not sin 
against him; but there can be no peace till he be united to him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p106">Restraining grace holds in the sinner, but it is renewing grace that changes 
his nature. Now. many are held in by grace from being open sinners, that are not 
renewed by grace, and made true believers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p107">Now then, if a man may forsake open sins, and retain secret sins; if he may 
forsake sin, but not as sin; if he may let one sin go, to hold another <pb n="67" id="iii.ii-Page_67" />the faster; if a man may let all sin go, and yet be a sinner still; if sin 
may be left, and yet be loved: finally, if all sin may be chained, and yet the 
heart not changed;—then a man may forsake sin, and yet be but almost a 
Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p108">V. A man may hate sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p109">Absalom hated Amnon’s uncleanness with his sister Tamar: yea, his hatred was 
so great, that he slew him for it; and yet Absalom was but a wicked man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p110"><i>Objection</i>. But the Scripture makes it a sign of a gracious heart, to hate sin; yea, though a man do, through infirmities, fall into sin, yet if he hates it, 
this is a proof of grace. Paul proves the sincerity of his heart, and the truth 
of his grace, by this hatred of sin, though he committed it: “What I hate, 
that I do.” Nay, what is grace but a conformity of the soul to God; to love as 
God loves, to hate as God hates? Now God hates sin: it is one part of his 
holiness to hate all sin. And if I hate sin, then am I conformed to God: and if 
I am conformed to God, then am I <i>altogether</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p111"><i>Answer</i>. It is true, that there is a hatred of sin, which is a sign of grace, 
and which flows from <pb n="68" id="iii.ii-Page_68" />a principle of grace, and is grace. As for instance:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p112">To hate sin, as it is an offence to God, a wrong to his majesty; to hate 
’sin, as it is a breach of the command, and so a wicked controlling of God’s will, which is the only rule of goodness; to hate sin, as being a disingenuous 
transgression of that law of love established in the blood and death of Christ, 
and so, in a degree, a crucifying of Christ afresh. To hate sin, as being a 
grieving and quenching the Spirit of God, as all sin in its nature is.—Thus to 
hate sin, is grace; and thus every true Christian hates sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p113">But, though every man that hath grace hates sin, yet every man that hates sin 
hath not grace: for, a man may hate sin from other principles, not as it is a 
wrong to God, or a wounding Christ, or a grieving the Spirit; for then he would 
hate all sin; for there is no sin but hath this in the nature of it. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p114">1. A man may hate sin for the shame that attends it, more than for the evil 
that is in it. Some sinners there are, “who declare their sin as Sodom, and 
hide it not.” They are set down in the seat of the scornful; “they glory in 
their shame.” But now others there are who are ashamed of sin, and therefore 
hate it, not for the sin’s sake, but <pb n="69" id="iii.ii-Page_69" />for the shame’s sake. This made Absalom hate Amnon’s uncleanness, because it 
brought shame upon him and his sister.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p115">2. A man may hate sin more in others, than in himself: so doth the 
drunkard—he hates drunkenness in another, and yet practises it himself! the 
liar hates falsehood in another, but likes it himself. Now he that hates sin 
from a principle of grace, hates sin most in himself; he hates sin in others, 
but he loathes most the sins of his own heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p116">3. A man may hate one sin as being contrary to another. There is a great 
contrariety between sin and sin, between lust and lust; it is the excellency of 
the life of grace, that it is a uniform life; there is no one grace contrary to 
another. The graces of God’s Spirit are different, but not differing. Faith, and 
love, and holiness, are all one: they consist together at the same time, in the 
same subject; nay, they cannot be parted. There can be no faith without love, 
no love without holiness; and so, on the other hand, no holiness without love; 
no love without faith. So that this makes the life of grace an easy and 
excellent life; but now the life of sin is a distracting contradictious life, 
wherein a man is a servant to contrary lusts: the lust of pride and prodigality 
is contrary <pb n="70" id="iii.ii-Page_70" />to the lust of covetousness, &amp;c. Now, where one lust gets to be the 
master-lust of the soul, then that works a hatred of its contrary. Where 
covetousness gets the heart, there the heart hates pride; and where pride gets 
uppermost in the heart, there the heart hates covetousness. Thus a man may hate 
sin, not from a principle of grace, but from the contrariety of lust. He does 
not hate any sin, as it is sin; but he hates it, as being contrary to his 
beloved sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p117">Now then, if a man may hate sin for the shame that attends it; if he may 
hate sin more in others than himself; if he may hate one sin as being contrary 
to another;—then he may hate sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p118">VI. A man may make great vows and promises—he may have strong purposes and 
resolutions against sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p119">Thus did Saul; he promises and resolves against his sin: “Return, my son 
David,” saith he, “for I will no more do thee harm.” What promises and resolves 
did Pharaoh make against that sin of detaining God’s people?—saith he, “I will 
let the people go, that they may do sacrifice to the Lord.” And again, “I will 
let ye go, and ye shall stay no longer.” And yet Saul and Pharaoh both perished 
in their sins. The greatest <pb n="71" id="iii.ii-Page_71" />purposes and promises against sin will not make a man a Christian: for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p120">1. Purposes and promises against sin, never hurt sin: we say, 
“threatened 
folks live long;” and truly so do threatened sins. It is not new purposes, but 
a new nature, that must help us against sin: purposes may bring to the birth, 
but without a new nature, there is no strength to bring forth. The new nature is 
the best soil for holy purposes to grow in; otherwise, they wither and die, 
like plants in an improper soil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p121">2. Troubles and afflictions may provoke us to large purposes and promises 
against sin for the future. What more common, than to vow, and not to pay? to 
make vows in the day of trouble, which we make no conscience to pay in the day 
of grace? Many covenant against sin, when trouble is upon them; and then sin 
against their covenant, when it is removed from them. It was a brave rule that 
Pliny, in one of his epistles, gave his friend to live by, “That we should 
continue to be such when we are well, as we promise to be when we are sick.” 
Many are our sick-bed promises, but we are no sooner well, than we grow sick of 
our promises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p122">3. Purposes and resolves against sin for the future, may be only a temptation 
to put off repentance <pb n="72" id="iii.ii-Page_72" />for the present. Satan may put a man on to good purposes, to keep 
him from present attempts. He knows whatever we purpose, yet the strength of 
performance is not in ourselves. He knows, that purposes for the future are a 
putting God off for the present; they are a secret <i>will not</i>, to a present 
opportunity. That is a notable passage, “Follow me,” saith Christ, to the two 
men. Now see what answers they gave to Christ;—“Suffer me first to go and bury 
my father,” says one. This man purposes to follow Christ, only he would stay to 
bury his father. Says the other, “Lord, I will follow thee, but let me first go 
and bid them farewell which are at my house:” I will follow thee, but only I 
would first go and take my leave of my friends, or set my house in order; and 
yet we do not find that ever they followed Christ notwithstanding their fair 
purposes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p123">4. Nature unsanctified may be so far wrought on, as to make great promises 
and purposes against sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p124">1st, A natural man may have great convictions of sin, from the workings of an 
enlightened conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p125">2d, He may approve of the law of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p126">3d, He may have a desire to be saved.</p>
<pb n="73" id="iii.ii-Page_73" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p127">Now these three together—the workings of conscience; the sight of the 
goodness of the law; a desire to be saved,—may bring forth in a man great 
purposes against sin, and yet he may have no heart to perform his own purposes. 
This was much like the case of them—say they to Moses, “Go thou near, and hear 
all that the Lord our God shall say: and tell thou it to us, and we will hear 
it, and do it.” This is a fair promise, and so God takes it: “I have heard the 
words of this people; they have well said all they have spoken.” So said, and so 
done, had been well; but it was better said than done; for though they had a 
tongue to promise, yet they had no heart to perform; and this God saw: therefore 
said he, “O that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and 
keep my commandments always, that it might be well with them!” They promised to 
fear God, and keep his commandments; but they wanted a new heart to perform what 
an unsanctified heart had promised. It fares with men in this case, as it did 
with that son in the gospel, that said, He would go into the vineyard, but went 
not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p128">Now then, if purposes and promises against sin, never hurt sin; if present 
afflictions may draw out large promises; if they may be the <pb n="74" id="iii.ii-Page_74" />fruit of a temptation—or, if from nature unsanctified surely then a man may 
promise and purpose much against sin, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p129">VII. A man may maintain a strife and combat against sin in 
himself, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian. So did Balaam when he went to curse 
the people of God, he had a great strife within himself. “How shall I curse,” 
saith he, “whom God hath not cursed? or how shall I defy whom the Lord hath not 
defied?” And did not Pilate strive against his sin, when he said to the Jews, 
“Shall I crucify your king? what evil hath he done. I am innocent of the blood 
of this just man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p130"><i>Objection</i>. But you will say, “Is not this an argument of grace, when there 
is a striving in the soul against sin? for what should oppose sin in the heart 
but grace? The apostle makes “the lusting of the flesh against the Spirit, and 
the Spirit against the flesh,” to be an argument of grace in the heart. Now I 
find this strife in my heart, though the remainders of corruption sometimes 
break out into actual sins, yet I find a striving in my soul against sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p131"><i>Answer</i>. It is true, there is a striving against sin, which is only from 
grace, and is proper to <pb n="75" id="iii.ii-Page_75" />believers; and there is a striving against sin, which is not from grace, and 
therefore may be in them that are not believers.. There is a strife against sin 
in one and the same faculty; the will against the will—the affection against 
the affection; and this is that which the apostle calls “the lusting of the 
flesh against the spirit;” that is, the striving of the unregenerate part 
against the regenerate; and this is ever in the same faculty, and is proper to 
believers only.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p132">An unbeliever never finds this strife in himself. This strife cannot be in 
him; it is impossible, as such; that is, while he is on this side a state of 
grace. But then there is a striving against sin in divers faculties; and this 
is the strife that is in them that are not believers. There, the strife is 
between the will and the conscience; conscience enlightened and terrified with 
the fear of hell and damnation—that is against sin the will and affection, not 
being renewed, they are for sin. And this causes great tugging and combats many 
times in the sinner’s heart. Thus it was with the Scribes and Pharisees. 
Conscience convinced them of the divinity of Christ, and of the truth of his 
being the Son of God; and yet a perverse will, and carnal affections, cry out, 
“Crucify him! Crucify him!”—Conscience pleaded for him. <pb n="76" id="iii.ii-Page_76" />He had a witness in their bosoms; and yet their wills were bent against him: and therefore they are said 
“to have resisted the Spirit;” namely, the 
workings and convictions of the Spirit in their consciences. And this is the 
case of many sinners: when the will and affections are for sin, and plead for 
it, conscience is against it, and many times frights the soul from the doing of 
it. And hence men take that which opposes sin in them to be grace, when it is 
only the work of a natural conscience. They conclude the strife is between grace 
and sin—the regenerate and unregenerate part; when, alas.! it is no other than 
the contention of a natural conscience against a corrupt will and 
affections.—And if so, then a man may have great strifes and combats against sin 
in him; and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p133">5. A man may desire grace, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian. So did the five 
foolish virgins: “Give us of your oil.” What was that but true grace? It was 
that oil that lighted the wise virgins into the bridegroom’s chamber. They do 
not only desire to enter in, but they desire oil to light them in. Wicked men 
may desire heaven—desire a Christ to save them; there is none so wicked upon 
earth, but desire to be happy in heaven. But now here are they that desire grace <pb n="77" id="iii.ii-Page_77" />as well as glory, and yet these are 
<i>but almost</i> Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p134"><i>Objection</i>. But is it not commonly taught that desires of grace 
are grace? nay, doth not our Lord Christ make it so?—“Blessed are they that 
hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p135"><i>Answer</i>. It is true, that there are some desires of grace which are grace: 
as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p136">1. When a man desires grace from a right sense of his natural state; when he 
sees the vileness of sin, and the woful, defiled, and loathsome condition he 
is in by reason of sin; and therefore desires the grace of Christ to renew and 
change him,—this is grace. This some make to be the lowest degree of saving 
faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p137">2. When a man joins proportionable endeavors to his desires; doth not only 
wish for grace, but work for grace; such desires are grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p138">3. When a man’s desires are constant and incessant, that cease not but in the 
attainment of their object; such desires are true grace. They are a part of the 
especial work of the Spirit. They do really partake of the nature of grace; now 
it is a known maxim, “that which partakes of the nature of the whole, is a part 
of the whole;” the filings of gold are gold. The sea is not more <pb n="78" id="iii.ii-Page_78" />really water, than the least drop; the flame is not more really fire than 
the least spark.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p139">But though all true desires of grace, are grace yet all desires of grace, are 
not true: for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p140">1. A man may desire grace, but not for itself, but for somewhat else; not 
for grace’s sake, but for heaven’s sake: he doth not desire grace, that his 
nature may be changed, his heart renewed, the image of God stamped upon him, and 
his lusts subdued in him. These are blessed desires, found only in true 
believers. The true Christian only can desire grace for grace’s sake; but the 
<i>almost</i> Christian may desire grace for heaven’s sake.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p141">2. A man may desire grace without proportionable endeavors after grace; many 
are good at wishing, but bad at working; like him that lay in the grass on a 
summer’s day, crying out, “O that this were to work?” Solomon saith, “The 
desire of the slothful kills him.” How so? “For his hands refuse to labor;” He 
perisheth in his desires. The believer joins desires and endeavors together: 
“One thing have I desired of the Lord, and that will I seek after.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p142">3. A man’s desires of grace may be unseasonable: thus the foolish virgins 
desired oil when it was too late. The believer’s desires are seasonable; <pb n="79" id="iii.ii-Page_79" />he desires grace in the season of grace, and seeks in a time when it 
may be found. “The wise man’s heart knows both time and judgment.” He knows his 
season, and hath wisdom to improve it. The silly sinner doth all his works out 
of season he sends away the seasons of grace, and then desires grace when the 
season is over. The sinner doth all too late; as Esau desired the blessing 
when it was too late, and therefore he lost it; whereas, had he come sooner, he 
had obtained it. Most men are like Epimetheus, wise too late, they come when the 
market is done; when the shop is closed, then they have their oil to get. When 
they lie upon their death-beds, then they desire holy hearts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p143">4. Desires of grace in many are very inconstant and fleeting, like the 
“morning dew, that quickly passes away:” or like Jonah’s gourd, that springs up 
in a night, and withers in a night: they have no root in the heart, and 
therefore quickly perish. Now, if a man may desire grace, but not for grace’s sake; if desires may be without endeavors; if a man may desire grace when it 
is too. late; if these desires may be but fleeting and inconstant; then may a 
man desire grace, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p144">5. A man may tremble at the word of God and <pb n="80" id="iii.ii-Page_80" />yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian, as Belshazzar did at the handwriting upon the 
wall.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p145"><i>Objection</i>. But is not that a note of sincerity and truth of 
grace, to tremble at the word? Both not God say, “To him will I look that is of 
a poor and contrite spirit, and trembles at my word?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p146"><i>Answer</i>. There is a two-fold trembling.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p147">1. One is, when the word discovers the guilt of sin, and the wrath of God 
that belongs to that guilt; this, where conscience is awake, causes trembling 
and amazement: thus, when Paul preached of righteousness and judgment, it is 
said Felix trembled.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p148">2. There is a trembling which arises from a holy dread and reverence of the 
majesty of God, speaking in his word; this is only found in true believers, and 
is that which keeps the soul low in its own eyes. Therefore mark how the words 
run: “To him will I look that is of a poor and contrite spirit, and trembles 
at my word.” God does not make the promise to him that trembles at the word; 
for the devils believe and tremble; the word of God can make the proudest, 
stoutest sinner in the world to shake and tremble,—but it is “to the poor and 
contrite spirit that trembles.” Where trembling is the fruit of a spirit broken 
for sin, and low in its own eyes; there will God look. <pb n="81" id="iii.ii-Page_81" />Now many tremble at the word, but not from poverty of spirit, not from a 
heart broken for sin, and low in its own eyes;, not from a sense of the majesty 
and holiness of God: and therefore, notwithstanding they tremble at the word, 
yet they are <i>but almost</i> Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p149">3. A man may delight in the word and ordinances of God, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> 
a Christian: “They take delight in approaching to God.” And it is said of that 
ground, that it “received the word with joy,” and yet it was but “stony ground.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p150"><i>Objection</i>. But is it not made a character of a godly man, to 
delight in the word of God? Doth not David say, “He is a blessed man that 
delights in the law of the Lord?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p151"><i>Answer</i>. There is a delighting in the word, which flows from grace, and is a 
proof of blessedness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p152">1. He that delights in the word, because of its spirituality, he is a 
Christian indeed; the more spiritual the ordinances are, the more doth a 
gracious heart delight in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p153">2. When the word comes close to the conscience, rips up the heart, and 
discovers sin, and yet the soul delights in it notwithstanding; this is a sign 
of grace.</p>
<pb n="82" id="iii.ii-Page_82" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p154">3. When delight arises from that communion that is to be had with God there, 
this is from a principle of grace in the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p155">But there may be a delight in the word, where there is no grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p156">1. There are many who delight in the word because of the 
eloquence of the preacher: they delight not so much in the truth delivered, as 
in the dress in which they are delivered. Thus it is said of the prophet 
Ezekiel, that he was to them “as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant 
voice.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p157">2. There are very many who delight to hear the word, that yet 
take no delight to do it: so saith God of them, “They delight to hear my words, 
but they do them not.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p158">Now then, if a man may delight in the word, more because of the eloquence of 
the preacher, than because of the spirituality of the matter; if he may delight 
to hear the word, and yet not delight to do it,—then he may delight in the word, 
and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p159">VIII. A man may be a member of the church of Christ, he may join himself to 
the people of God, partake with them in all ordinances, and share of all church 
privileges, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<pb n="83" id="iii.ii-Page_83" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p160">So the five foolish virgins joined themselves to the wise, and 
walked together. Many may be members of the church of Christ, and yet not 
members of Christ, the head of the church. There was a mixed multitude came up 
with the church of Israel out of Egypt: they joined themselves to the 
Israelites, owned their God, left their own country, and yet were in heart 
Egyptians notwithstanding; “All are not Israel, that are of Israel.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p161">The church in all ages hath had unsound members: Cain had communion with 
Abel; Ishmael dwelt in the same house with Isaac; Judas was in fellowship with 
the apostles; and so was Demas with the rest of the disciples. There will be 
some bran in the finest meal: the drag-net of the Gospel catches bad fish as 
well as good; the tares and the wheat grow together, and it will be so till the 
harvest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p162">God hath a church where there are no members but such as are true members of 
Christ, but it is in heaven, it is the “church of the first-born;” there are 
no hypocrites, nor rotten, unsound professors, none but the “spirits of just 
men made perfect:” all is pure wheat that God layeth up in that garner; there 
the chaff is separated to unquenchable fire.</p>
<pb n="84" id="iii.ii-Page_84" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p163">But in the church on earth the wheat and the chaff lie in the same heap 
together; the Samaritans will be near of kin to the Jews when they are in 
prosperity: so while the church of God flourisheth in the world, many will join 
to it; they will seem Jews, though they are Samaritans; and seem saints, 
though yet they are no better than <i>almost</i> Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p164">IX. A man may have great hopes of heaven, great hopes of being saved, and yet 
be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p165">Indeed there is a hope of heaven which is “the anchor of the soul sure and 
steadfast,” it never miscarries, and it is known by four properties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p166"><i>First</i>, It is a hope that purifies the heart, purges out sin: “He that 
hath 
this hope, purifies himself even as God is pure.” That soul that truly hopes to 
enjoy God, truly endeavors to be like God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p167"><i>Secondly</i>, It is a hope which fills the heart with gladness: 
“We rejoice in hope of the glory of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p168"><i>Thirdly</i>, It is a hope that is founded upon the promise: as there can be no 
true faith without a promise, so, nor any true hope. Faith applies the promise, 
and hope expects the fulfilling the <pb n="85" id="iii.ii-Page_85" />promise: faith relies upon the truth of it, and hope waits for the good of 
it; faith gives interest, hope expects livery and seisin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p169"><i>Fourthly</i>, It is a hope that is wrought by God himself in the soul; who is 
therefore called, “the God of hope,” as being the Author as well as the Object 
of hope. Now, he that hath this hope shall never miscarry. This is a right hope; the hope of the true believer: 
“Christ in you, the hope of glory.” But then, 
as there is a true and sound hope, so there is a false and rotten hope; and 
this is much more common, as bastard-pearls are more frequently worn than true 
pearls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p170">There is nothing more common, than to see men big with groundless hopes of 
heaven: as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p171">1. A man may have great hope that hath no grace; you read of the 
“hope of 
hypocrites.” The performance of duties is a proof of their hope; the foolish 
virgins would never have done what they did, had they thought they should have 
been shut out after all. Many professors would not be at such pains in duties as 
they are, if they did not hope for heaven. Hope is the great motive to action: 
despair cuts the sinews of all endeavors. That is one reason why the damned in 
hell cease acting toward an alteration of their state, because despair hath 
taken hold of them: <pb n="86" id="iii.ii-Page_86" />if there were any hope in hell, they would up and be doing there. So that 
there may be great hope where there is no grace; experience proves this; 
formal professors are men of no grace, but yet men of great hopes; nay, many 
times you shall find that none fear more about their eternal condition, than 
they that have most cause of hope, and none hope more than they that have most 
cause of fear. As interest in hope may sometimes be without hope, so hope in God 
may be without interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p172">2. A man may hope in the mercy, and goodness, and power of God, without 
eyeing the promise; and this is the hope of most: God is full of mercy and 
goodness, and therefore willing to save; and he is infinite in power, and 
therefore able to save; why therefore should I not rest on him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p173">Now it is presumption, and therefore sin, to hope in the mercy of God, 
otherwise than by eyeing the promise; for the promise is the channel of mercy, 
through which it is conveyed; all the blessedness the saints enjoy in heaven, 
is no other than what is the fruit of promise relied on, and hoped for here on 
earth. A man hath no warrant to hope in God, but by virtue of the promise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p174">3. A man may hope for heaven, and yet not cleanse his heart, nor depart from 
his secret sins; <pb n="87" id="iii.ii-Page_87" />that hope of salvation that is not accompanied with heart-purification, is a 
vain hope.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p175">4. A man may hope for heaven, and yet be doing the work of 
hell; he may hope for salvation, and yet be working out his own damnation, and 
so perish in his confidences. This is the case of many, like the water-man that 
looks one way, and rows another; many have their eyes on heaven whose hearts are 
in the earth; they hope in God, but choose him not for a portion; they hope in 
God, but do not love him as the best good, and therefore are like to have no 
portion in him, nor good by him; but are like to perish without him, 
notwithstanding all their hopes: “What is the hope of the hypocrite, though he 
hath gained, when God takes away his soul?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p176">Now then, if a man may have great hope of heaven, that hath no grace; if he 
may hope in mercy, without eyeing the promise; if he may hope without 
heart-purifying; if he may hope for heaven, and yet do the work of hell; 
surely then a man may have great hopes of heaven, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a 
Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p177">X. A man may be under great and visible changes, and these wrought by the 
ministry of the word, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian, as Herod was. It is 
said, “when he heard John <pb n="88" id="iii.ii-Page_88" />Baptist, he did many things, and heard him gladly.” Saul was under a great 
change when he met the Lord’s prophets; he turned prophet too. Nay, it is said, 
verse 9th of that chapter, that “God gave him another heart.” Now, was not this 
a work of grace? and was not Saul here truly converted? One would think he was; but yet indeed he was not. For though it is said, God gave him 
<i>another</i> heart, 
yet it is not said, that God gave him a <i>new</i> heart. There is a great difference 
between another heart, and a new heart; God gave him another heart to fit him 
for a ruler, but gave him not a new heart to make him a believer; another heart 
may make another man, but it is a new heart that makes a new man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p178">Again Simon Magus is a great proof of this truth: he was under a great and 
visible change; of a sorcerer he was turned to be a believer; he left his witchcrafts and sorceries, and embraced the gospel; was not this a great change? If the drunkard doth 
but leave his drunkenness, the swearer his oaths, the profane person his 
profaneness, they think this is a gracious change, arid their state is now good. 
Alas! Simon Magus did not only leave his sins, but had a kind of conversion; 
for, he believed, and was baptized.”</p><pb n="89" id="iii.ii-Page_89" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p179"><i>Objection</i>. But is not that man that is changed, a true Christian?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p180"><i>Answer</i>. Not every change makes a man a Christian: indeed there is a change, 
that whoever is under it is a true Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p181">When a man’s heart is so changed, as that it is renewed: when old things 
“are done away, and all is become new:” when the new creature is wrought in the 
soul, when a man is “turned from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to 
God;” when the mind is enlightened, the will renewed, the affections made 
heavenly: then a man is a Christian indeed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p182">But now you must know that every change is not this change. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p183">1. There is a civil change, a moral change, as well as a spiritual and 
supernatural change.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p184">Many men are changed in a moral sense, and one may say, they are become new 
men; but they are in heart and nature the same men still. They are not changed 
in a spiritual and supernatural sense, and therefore it cannot be said of them, 
they are become <i>new</i> creatures.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p185">Restraining grace may cause a moral change; but it is renewing grace that 
must cause a saving change. Now, many are under restraining grace, and so 
changed morally, that are not <pb n="90" id="iii.ii-Page_90" />under the power of saving grace, and so changed savingly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p186">2. There is an outward change, as well as an inward change: the outward 
change is often without the inward, though the inward change is never without 
the outward. A man’s heart cannot be sanctified, but it will influence the life; but a man’s life may be reformed, and yet never affect or influence the heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p187">3. A man may be converted from a course of profaneness, to a form of 
godliness; from a filthy conversation, to a fair profession; and yet the heart 
be the same in one and the other. A rotten post may be gilt without, and yet 
unsound within. It is common to have the “outside of the cup and platter” made 
clean, and yet the inside foul and filthy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p188">Now then, if a man may be changed morally, and yet not spiritually—outwardly, 
and yet not inwardly, from a course of profaneness to a lifeless form of 
godliness; then a man may be under great and visible changes, and yet be no 
more than <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p189">I do not speak this to discountenance any change, short of that which is 
spiritual; but to awaken you to seek after that change which is more than 
moral. It is good to be outwardly <pb n="91" id="iii.ii-Page_91" />renewed, but it is better to be savingly renewed. I know how natural it is 
for men to take up with anything like a work of conversion, though it be not 
conversion and resting in that, they eternally perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p190">Beloved, let me tell you, there is no change, no conversion, can stead your 
souls in the day of judgment, on this side that saving work, which is wrought on 
the soul by the Spirit of God, renewing you throughout: the sober man, without 
this change, shall as surely go to hell, as the foolish drunkard. Morality and 
civility may commend us to men, but not to God. They are of no value in the 
procurement of an eternal salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p191">A man may go far in an outward change, and yet be not one step nearer heaven, 
than he that was never under any change;—nay, he may be, in some sense, 
further off; as Christ saith, the Scribes and Pharisees were further from 
heaven, with all their show of godliness, than publicans and harlots, in all 
their sin and uncleanness. Because, resting in a false work, a partial change, 
we neglect to seek after a true and saving change. There is nothing more common 
than to mistake our state, and by overweening thoughts, misjudge our condition, 
and so perish in our own delusions. <pb n="92" id="iii.ii-Page_92" />The world is full of these foolish builders, that lay the foundation 
of their hopes of eternal salvation upon the sand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p192">Now, my brethren, would you not mistake the way to heaven, and perish in a 
delusion? Would you not be found fools at last? for none are such fools as the 
spiritual fool, who is a fool in thy; great business of salvation. Would you not 
be fools for your souls, and for eternity? O then labor after, and pray for, a 
thorough work of conversion! Beg of God that he would make a saving change in 
your souls, that ye may be <i>altogether</i> Christians! All other changes below this 
saving change, this heart change, make us <i>but almost</i> Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p193">XI. A man may be very zealous in the matters of religion, and yet be 
<i>but 
almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p194">Jehu did not only serve God, and do what he commanded him, but was very 
zealous in his service: “Come with me, and see my zeal for the Lord of hosts!” and yet in all this Jehu was a very hypocrite. Joash was a great reformer in 
Jehoiada’s time it is said, “He did that which was right in the sight of the 
Lord, all the days of Jehoiada the priest.” But when Jehoiada died, Joash’s zeal 
for God died with him, and he becomes a very wretch.</p>
<pb n="93" id="iii.ii-Page_93" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p195"><i>Objection</i>. But the apostle makes zeal to be a note of sound 
Christianity: “It is good to be zealously affected in good things;” nay, it 
seems to be the non-such qualification for obtaining eternal life; “The kingdom 
of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p196"><i>Answer</i>. It is true, there is a zeal which is good, and which 
renders the soul highly acceptable to God—a zeal, that never misses of heaven 
and salvation. Now this is a zeal which is a celestial fire; the true temper and 
heat of all the affections to God and Christ. It is a zeal wrought and kindled 
in the soul by the Spirit of God, who first works it, and then sets it on work. 
It is a zeal that hath the word of God for its guide, directing it in working, 
both in regard of its object and end, manner and measure. It is a zeal that 
checks sin, and forwards the heavenly life. It is a zeal that makes the glory of 
God its chief end; which swallows up all by-ends: “The zeal of thy house hath 
eaten me up.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p197">But now all zeal is not this kind of zeal: there is a false zeal, as well as 
a true: every grace hath its counterfeit. As there is fire, which is true 
heavenly fire, on the altar, so there is strange fire: Nadab and Abihu offered 
strange fire upon God’s altar.</p>
<pb n="94" id="iii.ii-Page_94" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p198">There are several kinds of zeal, none of which are true and sound, but false 
and counterfeit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p199">I shall instance in eight particulars</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p200">First, There is a blind zeal, a zeal without knowledge. “They have a zeal,” 
saith the apostle, “but not according to knowledge.” Now as knowledge without 
zeal is fruitless, so zeal without knowledge is dangerous. It is like wild-fire 
in the hand of a fool; or, like the devil in the man possessed, that threw him 
sometimes into the fire, sometimes into the water.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p201">The eye is the light of the body, and the understanding is the light of the 
soul. Now, as the body, without the light of the eye, cannot go without 
stumbling; so the soul, without the light of the mind, cannot act without 
erring. Zeal without knowledge, is like an <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p201.1">ignis fatuus</span></i> in a dark night, that 
leads a traveller out of his way, into the bogs and mire. This was the zeal of 
Paul, while he was a Pharisee: “I was zealous towards God, as ye are all this 
day; and I persecuted this way unto the death.” And again, “I verily thought 
with myself, I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth.” And, “Concerning zeal, persecuting the church.” Such a zeal was that 
in John, “They shall put you out of the synagogue,”—silence you, you shall not 
be <pb n="95" id="iii.ii-Page_95" />suffered to preach;—“yea, the time comes, that whoever kills you, will 
think that he doth God service.” This is great zeal, but yet it is blind zeal; 
and that God abhors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p202"><i>Secondly</i>, There is a partial zeal: in one thing, fire hot—in another 
key-cold; zealous in this thing, and yet careless in another. Many are 
first-table Christians, zealous in the duties of the first-table, and yet 
neglect the second. Thus the Pharisees were zealous in their Corban, and yet 
unnatural to their parents, suffering them to starve and perish. Others are 
second-table Christians, zealous in the duties of the second-table, but neglect 
the first; more for righteousness among men, than for holiness towards God. But 
now he whose religion ends with the first-table, or begins with the second, he 
is a fool in his profession; for he is <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p203">The woman that was for the dividing the child, was not the true mother; and 
he that is for dividing the commands, is not a true believer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p204">Jehu was zealous against Ahab’s house, but not so against Jeroboam’s calves; 
many are zealous against sin of opinion, that yet use no zeal against the sins 
of their conversation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p205">Now, as we know that the sweat of the whole body is a sign of health, but the 
sweat of some <pb n="96" id="iii.ii-Page_96" />one part only, shows a distemper, and therefore physicians do reckon such a 
heat to be symptomatical. So where zeal reaches to every command of God alike, 
that is a sign of a sound constitution of soul; but where it is partial, where 
a man is hot in one part, and cold in another, that is symptomatical of some 
inward spiritual distemper.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p206">Thirdly, There is a misplaced zeal; fixed upon unsuitable and 
disproportionable objects. Many are very zealous in trifling things that are not 
worth it, and trifling in the things that most require it; like the Pharisees 
that were diligent tythers of mint, anise, and cummin, but neglected the “weightier matters of the law; judgment, mercy, and faith.” They had no zeal for 
these, though very hot for the other; many are more zealous for a ceremony, 
than for the substance of religion; more zealous for bowing at the name of 
Jesus, than for conformity to the life of Jesus; more zealous for a holy 
vestment, than for a holy life; more zealous for the inventions of men, than 
for the institutions of Christ. This is a superstitious zeal, and usually found 
in men unconverted, in whom grace never was wrought. Against such men heathens 
will rise up in judgment. When. was it that Paul was so “exceeding zealous of 
the traditions of his fathers.,” as he saith, but only <pb n="97" id="iii.ii-Page_97" />when he was in his wretched and unconverted state? as you may see in the 
next verses: “But when it pleased God to call me by his grace, then I 
conferred not with flesh and blood.” Paul had another kind of zeal then, 
actuated by other kind of principles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p207">Fourthly, There is a selfish zeal, that hath a man’s own end for its motive; 
Jehu was very zealous, but it was not so much for God, as for the kingdom; not 
so much in obedience to the command, as in design to step into the throne; and 
therefore God threatens to punish him for that very thing he commands him to do: 
“I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu:” because he shed 
that blood, to gratify his lust, not to obey God. So Simeon and Levi pretend 
great zeal for circumcision, seem very zealous for the honor of God’s ordinances, when in truth their zeal was covetousness, and revenge upon the 
Shechemites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p208">Fifthly, There is an outside zeal: such was that of the Scribes and 
Pharisees; they would not eat with unwashed hands, but yet would live in unseen 
sins; they would wash the cup often, but the heart seldom; paint the outside, 
but neglect the inside. Jehu was a mighty outside reformer, but he reformed 
nothing within, for he had a base <pb n="98" id="iii.ii-Page_98" />heart under all. “Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord with all 
his heart.” Though his fleece was fair, his liver was rotten. Our Lord Christ 
observes of the Pharisees, “They pray, to be seen of men;” and fast, so “that 
they may appear to men to fast.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p209">Sixthly, There is a forensic zeal, that runs out upon others; 
like the candle in the lantern, that sends all the heat out at the top; or as 
the lewd woman Solomon mentions, whose “feet abide not in her own house.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p210">Many are hot and high against the sins of others, and yet cannot see the same 
in themselves; like the Lamiae, that put on their spectacles when they went 
abroad, but pulled them of within doors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p211">It is easy to see faults in others, and as hard to see them in ourselves. 
Jehu was zealous against Baal and his priests, because that was Ahab’s sin; but 
not against the calves of Bethel, because that was his own sin. This zeal is the 
true character of a hypocrite; his own garden is overrun with weeds, while he 
is busy in looking over his neighbor’s pale.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p212">Seventhly, There is a sinful zeal: all the former may be called sinful from 
some defect; but this I call sinful in a more special notion, because against <pb n="99" id="iii.ii-Page_99" />the life and chief of religion. It is a zeal, against zeal, 
that flies not at profaneness, but at the very power of godliness; not at error, 
but at truth; and is most hot against the most spiritual and important truths of 
the times. Whence else are the sufferings of men for the truth, but from the 
spirit of zeal against the truth? This may be called a devilish zeal; for as 
there is the faith of devils, so there is the zeal of devils: “Therefore his 
rage is great, because he knows his time is short.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p213">Eighthly, there is a scriptureless zeal, that is not butted 
and bounded by the word, but by some base and low end. Such was Saul’s zeal, 
when God bids him destroy Amalek, “and spare neither man nor beast;” when 
contrary to God’s command, he spares the best of the sheep and oxen, under 
pretence of zeal for God’s sacrifice. Another time, when he had no such command, 
then he slew the Gibeonites “in zeal to the children of Israel and Judah.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p214">Many a man’s zeal is greater then and there, when and where he hath the least 
warrant from God. The true spirit of zeal is bounded by Scripture; for it is 
for God and the concerns of his glory: God hath no glory from that zeal that 
hath no scripture-warrant.</p>
<pb n="100" id="iii.ii-Page_100" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p215">Now then, if the zeal of a man in the things of God may be only a blind zeal, 
or a partial zeal, or a misplaced zeal, or a selfish zeal, or an outside zeal, 
or a forensic zeal, or a sinful zeal, or a scriptureless zeal; then it is 
evident, that a man may be very zealous in the matters of religion, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p216">XII. A man may be much in prayer—he may pray often, and pray much; and yet 
be <i>but almost</i> a Christian. So did the Pharisees, whom yet our Lord Christ 
rejects for hypocrites.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p217"><i>Objection</i>. But is not a praying-frame an argument of a sincere 
heart? Are not the saints of God called “the generation of them that seek the 
face of God?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p218"><i>Answer</i>. A man is not therefore a Christian, because he is much in prayer. I 
grant that those prayers that are from the workings and sighings of God’s Spirit in us; from sincere hearts lifted up to God; from a sense of our own 
emptiness, and God’s infinite fulness; that are suited to God’s will, the great 
rule of prayer; that are for spiritual things, more than temporal; that are 
accompanied with faith and dependence,—such prayers speak a man <i>altogether</i> a 
Christian. But now a man may be much in prayer, and yet be a stranger to such 
prayer; as,</p>
<pb n="101" id="iii.ii-Page_101" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p219">1. Nature may put a man upon prayer; for it is a part of natural worship. It 
may put a child of God upon prayer—did Christ: “He went
and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father! if it be possible, let 
this cup pass from me.” This was a prayer of Christ which flowed from the 
sinless strugglings of nature, seeking its own preservation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p220">2. A man may pray in pretence, for a covering to some sin: so did those 
devout Pharisees: “Wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: therefore ye shall 
receive the greater damnation.” So the Papists seem very devout to pray a rich 
man’s soul out of purgatory; but it is to cheat the heir of much of his estate, 
under pretence of praying for his father’s soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p221">3. A man may pray, and yet love sin; as Austin before 
conversion prayed against his sin, but was afraid God should hear him, and take 
him at his word. Now, God hears not such prayers: “If I regard iniquity in my 
heart, God will not hear my prayer.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p222">4. A man may pray much for temporal things, and little for spiritual things; 
and such are the prayers of most men, crying out most for temporal <pb n="102" id="iii.ii-Page_102" />things. More for, “Who will show us any good?” than for, “Lord, lift 
upon us the light of thy countenance.” David copies out the prayer of such: 
“That our sons may be as plants, and that our daughters may be as corner-stones, 
polished after the similitude of a palace: that our garners may be full, &amp;c. 
Happy is the people that is in such a case!” This is the carnal prayer; and this 
David calls vanity—“They are strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p223">5. A man may pray, and yet be far from God in prayer: “This people draw 
nigh to me with their mouths, and honor me with their lips, but their heart is 
far from me.” A man may pray, and yet have no heart in prayer; and that God 
chiefly looks at: “My son, give me thy heart.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p224">The Jews have this sentence written upon the walls of their 
synagogues: “Prayer, without the intention of the mind, is but a body without a 
soul.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p225">It is not enough to be conscionable to use prayer, but we must be 
conscionable to the use of prayer. Many are so conscientious that they dare not 
but pray; and yet so irreligious, that they have no heart in prayer. A common 
work of God may make a man conscionable to do duties, but nothing less than 
giving grace in the <pb n="103" id="iii.ii-Page_103" />heart, will make a man conscionable in the doing of them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p226">6. A man’s prayer may be a lie. As a profession without sanctity is a lie to 
the world, so prayer without sincerity, is a lie to God. It is said of Israel, 
that they “sought God, and inquired early after him.” They were much in prayer, 
and God calls all but a lie. “Nevertheless, they did flatter him with their 
mouths, and they lied to him with their tongues, for their heart was not with 
him.”—“Hearken to my prayer, that goeth not out of feigned lips,” saith David.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p227">7. Affliction and the pressure of outward evils, will make a man pray, and 
pray much. “When he slew them, then they sought him, and returned, and inquired 
early after God.” The heathen mariners called every man upon his God when in a 
storm: when they fear drowning, then they fall to praying, <scripRef passage="Jonah i. 5" id="iii.ii-p227.1" parsed="|Jonah|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.1.5">Jonah i. 5</scripRef>. Mariners 
are for the most part none of the devoutest, nor much addicted to prayer. They 
will swear twice, where they pray once; and yet it is said, “They cry to the 
Lord in their trouble:” and hence you have a proverb, “He that cannot pray let 
him go to sea.”—“They poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them.”</p>
<pb n="104" id="iii.ii-Page_104" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p228">Now then, if nature may put a man upon prayer; if a man may pray in 
pretence, and design; if a man may pray, and yet love sin; if a man may pray 
mostly for temporal things; if a man may pray, and yet be far from God in 
prayer; if prayer may be a lie, or it may be only the cry of the soul under 
affliction,—sure then a man may be much in prayer, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a 
Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p229"><i>Objection</i>. But suppose a man pray, and prevail with God in prayer, surely 
that is a witness from heaven of a man’s sincerity in prayer: now, I pray, and 
prevail; I ask, and am answered.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p230"><i>Answer</i>. A man may pray, and be answered; for God many times answers prayers 
in judgment. As God is sometimes silent in mercy, so he speaks in wrath; and as 
he sometimes denies prayer in mercy, so he sometimes answers in judgment: when 
men are over-importunate in something their lusts are upon, and will take no 
nay, then God answers in judgment. “He gave them their own desire.” They had 
desired quails, and God sent them: but now mark the judgment—“While the meat was 
in their mouths, the wrath of God came upon them, and slew them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p231"><i>Objection</i>. But suppose a man’s affections are much stirred in prayer—how then? Is not that <pb n="105" id="iii.ii-Page_105" />a true note of Christianity? Now my affections are much stirred in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p232"><i>Answer</i>. So was Esau’s, when he sought the blessing. 
“He sought it carefully 
with tears.” A man may be affected with his own parts in a duty, while good 
notions pass through his head, and good words through his lips: some good motions also may stir in his heart, but they are but sparks which fly out at the 
tunnel of the chimney, which suddenly vanish; so that it is possible a man may 
pray, and prevail in prayer; pray, and be affected in prayer—and yet be <i>but 
almos</i>t a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p233">XIII. A man may suffer for Christ in his goods, in his name, in his person; 
and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p234">Every man that bears Christ’s cross on his shoulders, doth not, therefore, 
bear Christ’s image in his soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p235"><i>Objection</i>. But doth not our Lord Christ make great promises to them that 
suffer, or lose anything for him? Doth he not say, “Every one that hath 
forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or 
children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundred fold, and shall 
inherit everlasting life?” Sure they are true Christians to whom Christ makes 
this promise!</p>
<pb n="106" id="iii.ii-Page_106" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p236"><i>Answer</i>. There is a suffering for Christ, that is a note of sincerity, and 
shall have its reward. That is, when a man suffers for a good cause, upon a good 
call, and with a good conscience, for Christ’s sake, and in Christ’s strength; 
when his sufferings are a filling up “that which is behind of the sufferings of 
Christ;” when a man suffers as a Christian, as the apostle hath it, “If a man 
suffers as a Christian, let him not be ashamed;” when a man thrusts not himself 
into sufferings, but stays God’s call, such suffering is a proof of integrity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p237">But now, every suffering for Christ is not suffering as a Christian: for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p238">1. A man may suffer for Christ, for that profession of religion that is upon 
him; the world hates the show of religion. Times may come, that it may cost a 
man as dear to wear the livery of Christ, as to wear Christ himself. Alexander 
had like to have lost his life for the gospel’s sake, yet he was that Alexander, 
as is generally judged, that afterwards made shipwreck of faith, and greatly 
opposed Paul’s ministry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p239">2. A man may suffer for Christ, and yet have no true love to 
Christ. This is supposed: “Though I give my body to be burned, and have not 
charity, it profits nothing.”</p>
<pb n="107" id="iii.ii-Page_107" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p240">Love to Christ is the only noble ground of suffering; but a man may suffer 
much upon other ends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p241">1. Out of opinion of meriting by our sufferings, as the Papists; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p242">2. Out of vain glory, or for applause among professors: some have died, that 
their names might live; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p243">3. Out of a Roman resolution, or stoutness of spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p244">4. Out of a design of profit, as Judas forsook all for Christ, hoping to mend 
his market by closing with him; or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p245">5. Rather to maintain an opinion, than for truth’s propagation. Socrates died 
for maintaining that there was but one <i>God</i>; but whether he died rather for his 
own opinion, than for God’s sake, I think it is no hard matter to determine. 
Thus, a man may suffer for professing Christ, and yet suffer upon wrong 
principles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p246">Now then, if a man may suffer for Christ, from the profession that is upon 
him, or suffer for Christ, and yet not truly love him; then a man may suffer 
for Christ, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p247">XIV. A man may be called of God, and embrace this call, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> 
a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p248">Judas is a famous instance of this truth: he <pb n="108" id="iii.ii-Page_108" />was called by Christ himself, and came at the call of Christ; and yet Judas 
was but almost a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p249"><i>Objection</i>. But is not the being under the call of God, a proof of our 
interest in the predestinating love of God? Doth not the apostle say, “Whom he 
predestinated, them he called?” Nay, doth he not say, in the next verse, “Whom 
he called, them he justified?” Nay, doth not God call all whom he intends to 
save?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p250"><i>Answer</i>. Though God calleth all those that shall be saved, yet 
all shall not be saved whom God calleth. Every man under the gospel is called of 
God in one sense or other, but yet every man under the gospel shall not 
therefore be saved: “For many are called, but few chosen.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p251">There is a twofold call of God—internal, and external.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p252">1. There is an <i>internal</i> call of God. Now, this call is a special work of the 
Spirit, by the ministry of the word, whereby a man is brought out of a state of 
nature, into a state of grace; “out of darkness into light, from being vessels 
of wrath, to be made heirs of life.” I grant, that whoever is under this call of 
God, is called effectually and savingly, to be a Christian indeed. “Every man <pb n="109" id="iii.ii-Page_109" />that hath heard and learned of the Father, comes to me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p253">2. There is a call of God which a man may have, and yet not be this call: 
there is an <i>external</i> call of God, which is by the ministry of the word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p254">Now every man that lives under the preaching of the gospel, is thus called. 
God calls every soul of you to repent, and lay a sure foundation for heaven and 
salvation, by the word you hear this day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p255">But now every man that is thus called, is not therefore a Christian: for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p256">1. Many under the call of God, come to Christ, but are not converted to 
Christ, have nothing of the grace and life of Christ; such as he, who, when 
Christ sent out his servants to bid guests unto the marriage, came in at the 
call of Christ, but yet “had not on the wedding garment;” that is, had none of 
the grace and righteousness of Jesus Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p257">2. Many that are under the call of the gospel, come to Christ, 
and yet afterwards fall away from Christ; as Judas and Demas did. It is said, 
when Christ preached a doctrine that his disciples did not like, that “from that 
time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.”</p>
<pb n="110" id="iii.ii-Page_110" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p258">Now then, if many are only under this external call of God; if many that 
come to Christ are not converted to Christ, but fall away from Christ; then a 
man may be called of God, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p259">XV. A man may have the spirit of God, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p260">Balaam had the Spirit of God given him when he blessed Israel: 
“Balaam saw 
Israel abiding in tents, and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him.” Judas had; 
for by the Spirit he cast out devils; he was one of them that came to Christ, 
and said, “Lord, even the devils are subject to us.” Saul had—“Behold, a company 
of prophets met him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and be prophesied 
among them.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p261"><i>Objection</i>. But you will say, “Can a man have the Spirit of God, and yet not 
be a Christian?” Indeed, the Scripture saith, “If any man have not the Spirit 
of Christ, he is none of his;” but surely if any man have the Spirit of Christ, 
he is his!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p262"><i>Answer</i>. There is a having the Spirit, which is a sure mark of saintship. 
Where the Spirit is an effectual prevailing principle of grace and 
sanctification, renewing and regenerating the heart: where the Spirit is a 
potent worker, “helping the <pb n="111" id="iii.ii-Page_111" />soul’s infirmities: where the Spirit is so as to “abide forever.” But now 
every man that hath the Spirit, hath not the Spirit in this manner: for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p263">1. A man may have the Spirit only transiently, not abidingly. The Spirit may 
be in a man, and yet not dwell in a man: the Spirit is wherever he dwells, but 
he does not dwell wherever he is; he is in all, but dwells in saints only. The 
hypocrite may have the Spirit for a season, but not to abide in him forever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p264">2. A man may have the Spirit, and yet not be born of the Spirit. Every true 
Christian is born of the Spirit. A hypocrite may have the gifts of the Spirit, 
but not the graces: the Spirit may be in him by the way of <i>illumination</i>, but 
not by way of sanctification; by way of <i>conviction</i>, but not by way of 
<i>conversion</i>. Though he may have much common grace for the good of others, yet he 
may have no special grace for the good of himself; though his profession be 
spiritual, yet his state and condition may be carnal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p265">3. A man may have the Spirit only as a Spirit of bondage. Thus, many have the 
Spirit working only to bondage. “The Spirit of bondage is an operation of the 
Holy Ghost by the law, convincing the conscience of sin, and of the curse of the 
law, and working in the soul such an apprehension <pb n="112" id="iii.ii-Page_112" />of the wrath of God, as makes the thoughts of God a 
terror to him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p266">This Spirit may be, and often is, without saving grace: this operation of the 
Spirit was in Cain and Judas. There are none that receive the Spirit of 
adoption, but they first receive the Spirit of bondage: yet many receive the 
Spirit of bondage, that never receive the Spirit of adoption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p267">4. A man may have the Spirit of God working in him, and yet it may be 
resisted by him. It is said of the Jews, “They rebelled, and vexed his Holy 
Spirit:” and the same sin is charged upon their children: “Ye stiff-necked, 
and uncircumcised in heart, ye have always resisted the Holy Ghost; as your 
fathers did, so do ye.” The hypocrite retains not the Spirit so long as to come 
up to regeneration and adoption, but quenches the motion of it, and thereby 
miscarries eternally.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p268">5. A man may have the Spirit, and yet sin that unpardonable sin: he may have 
the Holy Ghost, and yet sin the sin against the Holy Ghost;—nay, no man can sin 
this sin against it, but he that hath some degree of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p269">The true believer hath so much of the Spirit, such a work of it in him, that 
he cannot sin that sin: “He that is born of God, sins not:” to wit, <pb n="113" id="iii.ii-Page_113" />that “sin unto death,” for that is meant. The carnal professing sinner, he 
cannot sin that sin, because he is carnal and sensual, having not the Spirit. A 
man must have some measure of the Spirit that sins this sin: so hath the 
hypocrite: he is said to be “partaker of the Holy Ghost,” and he only is 
capable of sinning the sin against the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p270">Now then, if a man may have the Spirit transiently only, not abidingly; if a 
man may have the Spirit, and yet not be born of the Spirit; if he may have the 
Spirit only as a Spirit of bondage; if a man may have the Spirit working in 
him, and yet it may be resisted by him; if a man may have the Spirit and yet 
sin that unpardonable sin against it; then surely a man may have the Spirit of 
God, and yet be but almost a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p271">XVI. A man may have faith, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p272">The stony ground, that is, those hearers set out by the stony ground, 
“for a 
while believed.” It is said, that many believed in the name of Christ, yet 
Christ durst not “commit himself to them.” Though they trusted in Christ, yet 
Christ would not trust them; and why? “because he knew all men.” He knew they 
were <pb n="114" id="iii.ii-Page_114" />rotten at root, notwithstanding their faith. A man may have all faith, to 
the removing of mountains, and yet be nothing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p273"><i>Objection</i>. But how can this be, that a man may have faith, and 
yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian? Doth not our Lord Christ promise life eternal and 
salvation to all that believe? Is not this the Gospel that is to be preached to 
every creature, “He that believes shall be saved?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p274"><i>Answer</i>. Though it is true what our Lord Christ saith, that “he that believes 
shall be saved,” yet it is as true, that many believe that shall never be saved; for Simon Magus believed; yea, James saith, 
“The devils believe and tremble:” now none will say these shall be saved. As it is true, what the apostle 
saith, “All men have not faith,” so it is as true, that there are some men have 
faith, who are no whit the better for their faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p275">You must know therefore there is a two-fold faith,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p276">1. Special and saving.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p277">2. Common and not saving.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p278">1. There is a saving faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p279">This is called “faith of the operation of God.” It is a work of God’s own 
Spirit in the soul. It is such a faith as rests and casts the soul wholly upon 
Christ for grace and glory, pardon and <pb n="116" id="iii.ii-Page_116" />peace, sanctification and salvation. It is a united act of the whole soul, 
understanding, will and affections, all concurring to unite the soul to an all-sufficient Redeemer. It is such a faith as 
“purifies the heart,” and makes it 
clean; it influences and gives strength and life to all other graces. Now, 
whoever hath this faith, is a Christian indeed; this is the “faith of God’s elect.” But then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p280">2. There is a common faith, not saving, a fading and temporary faith; there 
is the faith of Simon Magus, as well as the faith of Simon Peter: Simon Magus 
believed, and yet he was in the “gall of bitterness, and in the bond of 
iniquity.” Now Simon Magus had more followers than Simon Peter: the faith of 
most men will at last be found to be no better than the faith of Simon Magus: 
for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p281">First, The faith of most is but a temporary faith, endures for a while, and 
then dies and perisheth; true and saving faith, such as is the faith of God’s elect, cannot die: it may fail in the act, but not in the habit; the sap may 
not be in the branch, but it is always in the root.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p282">That faith that perisheth, that faith a man may have and perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p283">Secondly, there is a faith that lies only in generals, <pb n="116" id="iii.ii-Page_116_1" />not in particulars: as there is a general and particular object of 
faith, so there is a general and particular faith. The general object of faith 
is the whole Scripture; the particular object of faith is Christ in the 
promise. Now many have a general faith to believe all the Scripture, and yet 
have no faith to make particular application of Jesus Christ in the promise. 
Devils and reprobates may believe the truth of the Scripture, and what is 
written of the dying and suffering of Christ for sinners; but there are but few 
that can close up themselves in the wounds of Christ, and by his stripes fetch 
in healing to their own souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p284">Thirdly, There is a faith that is seated in the understanding, but not in the 
will; this is a very common faith: many assent to the truth. They believe all 
the attributes of God, that he is just, holy, wise, faithful, good, merciful, 
&amp;c. But yet they rest not on him notwithstanding. They believe the commands are 
true, but yet do not obey them: they believe the promises are true, but yet do 
not embrace and apply them: they believe the threatenings are true, but yet do 
not flee from them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p285">Thus their faith lies in assent, but not consent; they have faith to confess 
a judgment, but none to take out execution: by assent they lay a foundation, <pb n="117" id="iii.ii-Page_117" />but never build upon it by application. They believe that Christ died 
to save them that believe, and yet they believe not in Christ, that they may be 
saved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p286">O my brethren, it is not a believing head, but a believing 
heart that makes a Christian; “with the heart man believes to righteousness:” 
without this our “faith is vain, we are yet in our sins.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p287">Fourthly, There is a faith without experience; many believe the word upon 
hearsay, to be the word of God; but they never felt the power and virtue of it 
upon their hearts and consciences. Now what good is it to believe the truth of 
the word, if a man’s conscience never felt the power of the word:’ what is it to 
believe the truth of the promise, if we never tasted the sweetness of the 
promise? We are in this case like a man that believes the description others 
make of strange countries, but never travelled them to know the truth: or as a 
patient that believes all the physician says, but yet tries none of his potions. 
We believe the word, because we cannot gainsay it; but yet we have no 
experience of any saving good wrought by the word, and so are <i>but almost</i> 
Christians.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p288">Fifthly, There is a faith that is without brokenness <pb n="118" id="iii.ii-Page_118" />of heart, that does not avail to melt or soften the heart, and therefore 
is not true faith; for the least true faith is ever joined with a bending will, 
and broken heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p289">Sixthly, There is a faith that transforms not the heart; faith 
without fruit, that doth not bring forth the new creature in the soul, but 
leaves it in a state of sin and death. This is a faith that makes a man a sound 
professor, but not a sound believer; he believes the truth, but not as it is in 
Jesus; for then it would change and transform him into the likeness of Jesus. He 
believes that a man must be changed that would be saved, but yet is not savingly 
changed by believing. Thus, while others believe to salvation, he believes to 
damnation: for “his web shall not become a garment; neither shall he cover 
himself with his work.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p290">Now then, if a man’s faith may be but temporary, or may lie only in generals, 
or may be seated in the understanding only, or may be without experience, or may 
be without a broken heart, or without a new heart; surely then a man may have 
faith, he may taste of this “heavenly gift,” and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p291">XVII. A man may go further yet: he may <pb n="119" id="iii.ii-Page_119" />possibly have a love to the people of God, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p292">Every kind of love to those who are saints, is not a proof of our saintship. 
Pharaoh loved Joseph, and advanced him to the second place in the kingdom, and 
yet Pharaoh was but a wicked man: Ahab loved Jehoshaphat and made a league with 
him, and married his daughter Athaliah to Jehoram, Jehoshaphat’s son, and yet 
Ahab was a wicked wretch.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p293">But you will say this seems to contradict the testimony of the Scriptures; 
for that makes love to the saints and people of God, a sure proof of our 
regeneration, and interest in life eternal: “We know that we have passed from 
death to life, because we love the brethren.” Nay, the Spirit of God putteth 
this as a characteristical distinction between saints and sinners: “In this 
the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doth 
not righteousness, is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.” By 
brethren we do not understand <i>brethren by place</i>, those who are of the same 
country or nation, such as are called brethren in <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 3" id="iii.ii-p293.1" parsed="|Rom|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.3">Rom. ix. 3</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="aCTS 7:23,25" id="iii.ii-p293.2" parsed="|Acts|7|23|0|0;|Acts|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.23 Bible:Acts.7.25">Acts vii. 23, 25</scripRef>. 
Nor do we understand <i>brethren by race</i>, those who are descended of the same 
parents such are called brethren in <pb n="120" id="iii.ii-Page_120" /><scripRef passage="James i. 2" id="iii.ii-p293.3" parsed="|Jas|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.2">James i. 2</scripRef>. But by brethren we understand 
<i>brethren by grace</i>, and supernatural 
regeneration, such as are the children of God; and these are the brethren whom 
to love is a sure sign that we are the children of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p294"><i>Answer</i>. To this I answer, that there is a love to the children 
of God, which is a proof of our being the children of God. As for instance, when 
we love them as such, for that very reason, as being the saints of God, when we 
love them for the image of God, which appeareth in them, because of that grace 
and holiness which shineth forth in their conversations; this is truly commendable, to love the godly for godliness sake, the saints for saintship sake, 
this is a sure testimony of our Christianity. The love of grace in another, is a 
good proof of the life of grace in ourselves. There can be no better evidence of 
the Spirit of Christ in us, than to love the image of Christ in others. For this 
is a certain truth that a sinner cannot love a saint as such; “an Israelite is 
an abomination to an Egyptian.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p295">There is a contrariety and natural enmity between the two 
seeds; between the children of the world, and those whom the Father in His 
eternal love hath “chosen out of the world.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p296">It is likeness which is the great ground of love.<pb n="121" id="iii.ii-Page_121" />Now there is the highest dissimilitude and unlikeness between an unregenerate 
sinner, and a child of God, and therefore a child of God cannot love a sinner as 
a sinner: “In whose eyes a vile person is contemned.” He may love him as a 
creature; he may love his soul, or he may love him under some relation that he 
stands in to him. Thus God loves the damned spirits, as they are his creatures, 
but as fallen angels he hateth them with an infinite hatred. So to love a 
sinner, as a sinner, this a child of God cannot do; so neither can a sinner 
love a child of God as a child of God. That he may love a child of God, that I 
grant, but it is upon some other consideration; he may love a person that is 
holy, not the person for his holiness, but for some other respect. As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p297">1. A man may love a child of God for his loving, peaceable, courteous 
deportment to all with whom he converseth. Religion beautifies the conversation 
of a man, and sets him off to the eye of the world. The grace of God is no 
friend to morose, churlish, unmannerly behavior among men; it promotes an 
affable demeanor and sweetness to all; and where this is found, it winneth 
respect and love from all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p298">2. A man may love a saint for his outward <pb n="122" id="iii.ii-Page_122" />greatness and splendor in the world; men are very apt to honor worldly 
greatness, and therefore the rich saint shall be loved and honored, whilst the 
poor saint is hated and despised. This is as if a man should value the goodness 
of his sword by the embroidery of his belt; or his horse for the beauty of his 
trappings, rather than for his strength and swiftness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p299">True love to the children of God, reaches to all the children of God, poor as 
well as rich, bond as well as free, ignoble as well as noble, for the image of 
Christ is alike amiable and lovely in all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p300">3. A man may love a child of God for his fidelity and usefulness in his place: where religion in the power of it taketh hold of a man’s heart, it makes him 
true to all his trusts, diligent in his business, faithful in all his relations; and this obligeth respect. A carnal master may prize a godly apprentice or 
servant that makes conscience of pleasing his master, and is diligent in 
promoting his interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p301">I might instance in many things of the like nature, as charity, beauty, wit, 
learning, parts, &amp;c., which may procure love to the people of God from the men 
of the world. But this love is no proof of charity: For,</p>
<pb n="123" id="iii.ii-Page_123" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p302">First, It is but a natural love arising from some carnal 
respect, or self-ends: that love which is made by the Scripture an evidence of 
our regeneration, is a spiritual love, the principal loadstone and attraction 
whereof is grace and holiness; it is a love which embraceth a “righteous man in 
the name of a righteous man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p303">2. A carnal man’s love to saints, is a limited and bounded love; it is not 
universal “to the seed.” Now as in sin, he that doth not make conscience of 
every sin, maketh conscience of no sin as sin; so he who doth not love all in 
whom the image of Christ is found, loveth none for that of the image of Christ 
which is found in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p304">Now then, if the love we bear to the people of God may possibly arise from 
natural love only, or from some carnal respect; or if it be a limited love, not 
extended to all the people of God, then it is possible that a man may love the 
people of God, and yet be no better than <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p305">XVIII. A man may obey the commands of God, yea, many of the commands of God, 
and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p306">Balaam seems very conscientious of steering his course by the compass of 
God’s command. When Balak sent to him to come and curse the <pb n="124" id="iii.ii-Page_124" />people of God, saith Balaam, “If Balak would give me his house full of 
silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the word of the Lord my God:” and so saith 
he, “The word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak.” The young man 
went far in obedience, “All these have I observed from my youth up;” and yet 
he was but a hypocrite, for he forsook Christ after all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p307"><i>Objection</i>. But is it not said, “He that hath my commandments, and keepeth 
them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my 
Father; and I will love him, and manifest myself unto him?” And doth not our Lord Christ tell us expressly, “Ye are my friends, if ye do whatever I command 
you?” And can a man be a friend of Christ and be <i>but almost</i> a Christian?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p308">I answer—There is an obedience to the commands of Christ, which is a sure 
proof of our Christianity and friendship to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p309">This obedience hath a threefold property.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p310">It is, 1. Evangelical. 2. Universal. 3. Continual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p311">First, It is evangelical obedience, and that both in matter and manner, 
ground and end.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p312">In the matter of it; and that is what God requires: <pb n="125" id="iii.ii-Page_125" />“Ye are my friends, if ye do whatever I command you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p313">In the manner of it; and that is according as God requires: 
“God is a Spirit, and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in 
truth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p314">In the ground of it; and that is, “a pure heart, a good 
conscience, and a faith unfeigned.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p315">In the end of it; and that is, the honor and glory of God: 
“Whatever ye do, do all to the glory of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p316">Secondly, It is a universal obedience, which extendeth itself 
to all the commands of God alike: it respects the duties of both tables. Such 
was the obedience of Caleb, “who followed the Lord fully;” and of David, who had 
“respect to all his commands.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p317">Thirdly, It is a continual obedience, a putting the hand to 
God’s plough, without looking back: “I have inclined my heart to perform thy 
statutes always, even to the end.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p318">He that thus obeys the command of God, is a Christian indeed; a friend of 
Christ indeed. But all obedience to the commands of God, is not this obedience; 
For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p319">1. There is a partial obedience—a piece-meal religion, when a man obeys God 
in one command, <pb n="126" id="iii.ii-Page_126" />and not in another; owns him in one duty, and not in another; when a man 
seems to make conscience of the duties of one table, and not of the duties of 
another. This is the religion of most.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p320">Now this obedience is no obedience; for as he that doth not love God above 
all, doth not love God at all; so he that doth not obey all the commands 
universally, cannot be said to obey any command truly. It is said of those in 
Samaria that they “feared the Lord, and served their own gods after their own 
manner.” And yet in the very next verse it is said, “They feared not the Lord;” so that their fear of the Lord was no fear. In like manner, that obedience to 
God is no obedience, which is but a partial and piecemeal obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p321">2. A man may obey much, and yet be in his old nature; and if so, then all 
his obedience in that estate is but a painted sin: “He that offereth an 
oblation, is as if he offered swine’s blood; and he that burneth incense, as if 
he blessed an idol.” The nature must be renewed, before the command can be 
rightly obeyed; for “a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit.” Whatever a 
man’s performances are, they cannot be called obedience, whilst the heart 
remaineth unregenerate, because the principle is false and unsound. <pb n="127" id="iii.ii-Page_127" />Every duty done by a believer, is accepted of God, as part of his 
obedience to the will of God, though it be done in much weakness; because, 
though the believer’s hand is weak, yet “his heart is right.” The hypocrite may 
have the most active hand, but the believer hath the most faithful and sincere 
heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p322">3. A man may obey the law, and yet have no love to the Lawgiver. A carnal 
heart may do the command of God, but he cannot love God, and therefore cannot do 
it aright; for love to God is the foundation and spring of all true obedience. 
Every command of God is to be done in love: this is the “fulfilling of the 
law.” The apostle saith, “Though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and 
though I give my body to be burned, (these seem to be acts of the highest 
obedience), yet if I have not love, it profits me nothing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p323">4. I might add, that a man may be much in obedience from sinister and base 
selfish ends: as the Pharisees prayed much, gave much alms, fasted much but our 
Lord Christ tells us, that it was “that they might be seen of men, and have 
glory of men.” Most of the hypocrite’s piety empties itself into vain-glory; 
and therefore he is but an empty vine in all he does, because <pb n="128" id="iii.ii-Page_128" />“he bringeth forth fruit to himself.” It is the end that justifies the 
action: indeed, a good end cannot make a bad action good, but yet the want of a 
good end makes a good action bad.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p324">Now then, if a man may obey the commands of God partially, and by halves; if 
he may do it, and yet be in his natural state; if he may obey the commands of 
God, and yet not love God; if the ends of his obedience may be sinful and 
unwarrantable,—then a man may be much in obeying the commands of God, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p325">XIX. A man may be sanctified, and yet be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p326">Every kind of sanctification doth not make a man a new 
creature; for many are sanctified that are never renewed. You read of them that 
“count the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were sanctified, an unholy 
thing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p327"><i>Objection</i>. But doth not the Scripture tell us, that “both he who 
sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified; are all one: for which cause, he is 
not ashamed to call them brethren.” And can a man be one with Christ, and yet be 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p328"><i>Answer</i>. To this I answer—You must know <pb n="129" id="iii.ii-Page_129" />there is a twofold work of sanctification spoken of in Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p329">The one, common and ineffectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p330">The other, special and effectual.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p331">That work of sanctification which is true and effectual, is the working of 
the Spirit of God in the soul, enabling it to the mortifying of all sin, to the 
obeying of every command, to “walking with God in all well-pleasing.” Now, 
whoever is thus sanctified, is one with him that sanctifieth. Christ will not be 
ashamed to call such brethren; for they are “flesh of his flesh, and bone of 
his bone.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p332">But then there is a more common work of sanctification which is ineffectual 
as to the two great works of dying to sin, and living to God. This kind of 
sanctification may help to restrain sin, but not to mortify sin; it may lop off 
the boughs, but it layeth not the axe to the root of the tree; it sweeps and 
garnishes the room with common virtues, but doth not adorn it with saving 
graces; so that a man is <i>but almost</i> a Christian, notwithstanding this 
sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p333">Or thus, there is an inward and outward sanctification.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p334">Inward sanctification is that which deals with the soul and its faculties, 
understanding, conscience, <pb n="130" id="iii.ii-Page_130" />will, memory, and affections. Outward sanctification is that which 
deals with the life and conversation. Both these must concur to make a man a 
Christian indeed: therefore the apostle puts them together in his prayer for 
the Thessalonians: “The God of peace sanctify you wholly; and, I pray God, 
your whole spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved blameless unto the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ.” A man is then sanctified wholly when he is sanctified 
both inwardly and outwardly—both in heart and affections, and in life and 
conversation. Outward sanctification is not enough without inward, nor inward 
without outward: we must have both “clean hands, and a pure heart.” The heart 
must be pure, that we may not incur blame from within; and the hands must be 
clean, that we may not incur shame from without. We must have hearts “sprinkled 
from an evil conscience, and bodies washed with pure water.” “We must cleanse 
ourselves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit.” Inward purity is the most 
excellent, but, without the outward, it is not sufficient; the true Christian 
is made up of both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p335">Now many have clean hands, but unclean hearts. They wash the outside of the 
cup and platter, when all is filthy within. Now, the former <pb n="131" id="iii.ii-Page_131" />without the latter, profiteth a man no more than it profited Pilate, who 
condemned Christ, to wash his hands in the presence of the people: he washed 
his hands of the blood of Christ, and yet had a hand in the death of Christ. The 
Egyptian temples were beautiful on the outside, but within you shall find 
nothing but some serpent or crocodile. “He is not a Jew which is one 
outwardly.” Judas was a saint without, but a sinner within; openly a disciple, 
but secretly, a devil.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p336">Some pretend to inward sanctity without outward. This is the 
pretence of the open sinner: “Though I sometimes drop an idle, foolish word,” 
saith he, “or though I sometimes swear an oath, yet I think no hurt:—I thank God 
my heart is as good as the best!” Such are like the sinner Moses mentions; that 
“blessed himself in his heart, saying, I shall have peace, though I walk in the 
imagination of mine own heart, to add drunkenness to thirst.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p337">Some pretend to outward sanctity without inward. Such are like the Scribes 
and Pharisees, “who outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity;” fair professors, but foul sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p338">Inward sanctity without outward, is impossible; <pb n="132" id="iii.ii-Page_132" />for it will not reform the life. Outward sanctity without inward, is 
unprofitable; for it will not reform the heart: a man is not a true Christian 
without both. The body doth not make a man without the soul, nor the soul 
without the body; both are essential to the being of man: so the 
sanctification of both, are essential to the being of the new man. True 
sanctification begins at the heart, but works out into the life and conversation; and if so, then man may attain to an outward sanctification, and yet, for want 
of an inward, be no better than <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p339">And so I shall end this long pursuit of the <i>almost</i> Christian, in his progress 
heavenward, with this one general conclusion:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p340">XX. A man may do all, as to external duties and worship, that a true 
Christian can; and, when he hath done all, be <i>but almost</i> a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p341">You must know, all the commands of God have an <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p341.1">intra</span></i> and an <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p341.2">extra</span></i>: there is, 
as I may say, the body and the soul of the command. And accordingly, there is an 
internal and an external worship of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p342">Now the internal acts of worshipping of God„ are to love God, to fear God, to 
delight in God, to trust in God, &amp;c.</p>
<pb n="133" id="iii.ii-Page_133" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p343">The external acts of worshipping of God, are by praying, teaching, hearing, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p344">Now there is a vast difference between these internal and external acts of 
worship; and such a difference there is, that they distinguish the <i>altogether</i> 
from the <i>almost</i> Christian; the sincere believer from the unsound professor: 
and, indeed, in this very thing the main difference between them doth lie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p345">1. Internal acts of worship are good <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p345.1">propter fieri</span></i>; 
the goodness doth adhere intrinsically to the thing done. A man cannot love God, 
nor fear God, but it will be imputed to him for a gracious act, and a great part 
of his holiness. But now, external acts of worship are not denominated good, so 
much from the matter done, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p345.2">propter fieri</span></i>, as from the manner of doing them. A man cannot sin in 
loving and delighting in God, but he may sin in praying and hearing, &amp;c., for 
want of a due manner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p346">2. Internal. acts of worship put a goodness into external: it is our faith, 
our love, our fear of God, that makes our duties good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p347">3. They better the heart, and greater the degrees of a man’s holiness. 
External duties do not always do this. A man may pray, and yet his heart never 
the holier; he may hear the word, <pb n="134" id="iii.ii-Page_134" />and yet his heart never the softer: but now, the more a man fears God, the 
wiser he is: the more a man loves God, the holier he is. Love is the perfection 
of holiness: we shall never be perfect in holiness, until we come to be perfect 
in love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p348">4. There is such an excellency in this internal worship, that he who mixes it 
with his external duties, is a true Christian when he doth least but without 
this mixture, he is <i>but almost</i> a Christian that doth most.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p349">Internal acts of worship, joined with outward, sanctify them, and make them 
accepted of God, though few: external acts of worship, without inward, make 
them abhorred of God, though they be never so many. So that, although the almost 
Christian may do all those duties in hypocrisy, which a true Christian doth in 
sincerity; nay, though in doing external duties, he may out-do the true 
Christian, as the comet makes a greater blaze than the true star: if Elijah 
fast and mourn, Baal’s priests will cut their flesh; yet he cannot do those 
internal duties, that the meanest true Christian can.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p350">The <i>almost</i> Christian can pray, but he cannot love God; he can teach or hear, 
&amp;c., but he cannot take delight in God. Mark Job’s query concerning the 
hypocrite: “Will he delight himself <pb n="135" id="iii.ii-Page_135" />in the Almighty?” He will pray to the Almighty, but will he delight 
himself in the Almighty? Will he take pleasure in God? Ah, no! he will not—he 
cannot! Delight in God ariseth from a suitableness between the faculty, and the 
object; now, none more unsuitable, than God and a carnal heart. Delight arises 
from the having what we desire, and from enjoying what we have. How then can he 
delight in God, that neither enjoyeth, nor hath, nor truly desireth God? 
Delight in God is one of the highest exercises of grace: and therefore, how can 
he delight in God, that hath no grace?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p351">Why, then, should any saint of God be discouraged, when he hears how far the 
<i>almost</i> Christian may go in the way to heaven: whereas, he that is the weakest 
true believer, that hath the least true grace, goes farther than he; for he 
believes in, and loves God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p352">Should the <i>almost</i> Christian do less, as to matter of external duties, yet, if 
he had but the least true faith, the least sincerity of love to Christ, he would 
surely be saved; and should the true Christian do ten times more duties than he 
doth, yet, had he not faith in Christ, and love to Christ, he would surely be 
rejected.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p353">O, therefore, let not any weak believer be discouraged, <pb n="136" id="iii.ii-Page_136" />though hypocrites may out-do them, and go beyond them in duty; for 
all their duties are done in hypocrisy, but your faith and love to God in 
duties, is a proof of your sincerity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p354">I. I do not speak this to discourage any soul in the doing of duties, or to 
beat down outward performances, but to rectify the soul in the doing of them. As 
the apostle saith, “Covet earnestly the best gifts: but yet I show you a more 
excellent way.” So I say, covet the best gifts; covet much to be in duties, 
much in prayer, much in hearing, &amp;c. “But I will show you a more excellent way;” and that is, the way of faith and love. Pray much, but then believe much too. 
Hear much; read much; but then love God much too. Delight in the word and 
ordinances of God much, but then delight in the God of ordinances more.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p355">And when you are most in duties, as to your use of them, O then be sure to be 
above duties, as to your resting and dependence upon them. Would you be 
Christians, indeed,—altogether Christians? O then, be much in the use and 
exercise of ordinances, but be much more in faith and dependence upon Christ and 
his righteousness. When your obedience is most to the command, then let your 
faith be most upon the <pb n="137" id="iii.ii-Page_137" />promise. The professor rests in duties, and so is 
<i>but almost</i> a Christian but 
you must be sure to rest upon the Lord Christ. This is the way to be <i>altogether</i> 
Christians; for, if ye believe, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according 
to the promise. And thus I have answered the first query; to wit, how far a man 
may go in the way to heaven, and yet be but almost a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p356">1. He may have much knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p357">2. He may have great gifts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p358">3. He may have a high profession.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p359">4. He may do much against sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p360">5. He may desire grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p361">6. He may tremble at the word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p362">7. He may delight in the word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p363">8. He may be a member of the church of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p364">9. He may have great hopes of heaven.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p365">10. He may be under great and visible changes.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p366">11. He may be very zealous in the matters of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p367">12. He may be much in prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p368">13. He may suffer for Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p369">14. He may be called of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p370">15. He may, in some sense, have the Spirit if God.</p>
<pb n="138" id="iii.ii-Page_138" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p371">16. He may have some kind of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p372">17. He may love the people of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p373">18. He may go far in obeying the commands of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p374">19. He may be, in some sense, sanctified.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p375">20. He may do all, as to external duties, that a true Christian can, and yet 
be no better than <i>almost</i> a Christian.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Question II. Why, or whence is it, that many men go so far, as that they come to be almost Christians?" id="iii.iii" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv">
<h3 id="iii.iii-p0.1">QUESTION II.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p1">Why, or whence is it, that many men go so far, as that they come to be 
<i>almost</i> Christians?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p2">First, It may be to answer the call of conscience. Though few men have grace, 
yet all men have conscience. Now do but observe, and you shall see how far 
conscience may go in this work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p3">1. Conscience owns a God, and that this God must be worshipped and served by 
the creature Atheists in practice, we have many; such as the apostle speaks of: 
“They profess to know God, but in works they deny him.” But atheists in 
judgment none can be. Tully, a heathen, could say, “<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p3.1">Nulla gens tam barbara</span>,” 
&amp;c. Now there being such a light in conscience, as to discover that there is a 
God, and that he must be worshipped by the help of farther light—the light of <pb n="139" id="iii.iii-Page_139" />the word, a man may be enabled to do much in the ways of God, and yet his 
heart without a dram of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p4">2. Know this, that natural conscience is capable of great improvements from 
the means of grace. Sitting under the ordinances may exceedingly heighten the 
endowments of conscience. It may be much regulated, though it be not at all 
renewed: it may be enlightened, convinced, and yet never savingly converted and 
changed. You read in <scripRef passage="Hebrews vi. 4" id="iii.iii-p4.1" parsed="|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.4">Hebrews vi. 4</scripRef>, of some that were “once enlightened, and 
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost.” What 
work shall we call this? It could not be a <i>saving</i> work, a true change and 
conversion of state; for, notwithstanding this enlightening, and tasting, and 
partaking, yet they are here said to fall away, <scripRef passage="Heb 6:6" id="iii.iii-p4.2" parsed="|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.6">verse 6</scripRef>. Had it been a true work 
of grace, they could never have fallen away from that. A believer may fall, but 
he cannot fall away; he may fall foully, but he cannot fall finally; for, “underneath are the everlasting arms.” His faith is established in the strength 
of that prayer of Christ that our faith fail not. Nay, he tells us expressly, 
that it is eternal life which he gives, from which we shall never perish.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p5">This work, then, here spoken of, cannot be any <pb n="140" id="iii.iii-Page_140" />saving work, because it is not an abiding work; for they that are under it, 
are said to fall away from it. But though it be not a saving grace, yet it is a 
supernatural work. It is an improvement made by the word upon the consciences of 
men, through the power of the Spirit; and therefore they are said to “<i>taste</i> 
the good word of God,” and to be made “<i>partakers</i> of the Holy Ghost.” They have 
not the Spirit abiding in them savingly, but striving with them, and working 
upon them convincingly, to the awakening and setting conscience on work. And 
conscience, thus stirred, may carry a man very far in religion, and in the 
duties of the gospel, and yet be but a natural conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p6">A <i>common</i> work of the Spirit, may stead a man very much in the duties of 
religion, though it must be a <i>special</i> work of the Spirit that steads a man to 
salvation. A man may have the assisting presence of the Spirit, enabling him to 
preach and pray, and yet he may perish for want of the renewing presence of the 
Spirit, enabling him to believe. Judas had the former, and yet perished for want 
of the latter. He had the Spirit assisting him to cast out devils; but yet he 
had not the Spirit renewing him; for he was cast out himself. Thus a man may 
have an improved <pb n="141" id="iii.iii-Page_141" />conscience, and yet be a stranger to a renewed conscience; and conscience, 
thus improved, may put a man very much upon duty. I pray God, none of us mistake 
a conscience, thus improved by the word, for a conscience renewed by the Spirit. 
The mistake is very easy, especially when a life of duties is the fruit of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p7">3. The conscience of a natural man is subject to distress and trouble. Though 
a natural conscience is not sanctified with grace, yet it is often troubled at 
sin. Trouble of conscience is not incident to believers only, but sometimes to 
unbelievers also. A believer’s conscience is sometimes troubled, when his sin is 
truly pardoned: and a natural man’s conscience is troubled for sin though it is 
never freed from sin. God sometimes sets the word home upon the sinner’s conscience, and applies the terrors of the law to it; and this fills the soul 
with fear and horror of death and hell. Now, in this case, the soul usually 
betakes itself to a life of duties, merely to fence trouble out of conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p8">When Absalom sets on fire Joab’s cornfields, then he runs to him, though he 
refused before: so when God lets a spark of hell, as it were, fall upon the 
sinner’s conscience in applying the terrors of the word, this drives the 
sinner to a life <pb n="142" id="iii.iii-Page_142" />of duties which he never minded before. The ground of many a man’s engaging 
in religion, is the trouble of his conscience; and the end of his continuing in 
religion, is the quieting of conscience. If conscience would never check him, 
God should never hear from him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p9">Natural conscience hath a voice, and speaks aloud many times in the sinner’s ears, and telleth him, This ought not to be done: God must not be forgotten: 
the commands of God ought not to be slighted; living in sin will be the ruin of 
the soul. And hence it is that a natural man runs to duties, and takes up a 
lifeless and graceless profession, that he may thereby silence conscience. As a 
man sick in his stomach, whatever sweet morsel he hath eaten, he brings up all; 
and although it was sweet in the eating, yet it is bitter in the rising; so it 
fareth with the sinner, when he is sermon-sick, or conscience-sick. Though his 
sin was sweet in the practice, yet the thought of it riseth bitter upon the 
conscience: and then his profession of religion is the pill he rolleth about in 
his mouth, to take away the bitterness of sin’s taste.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p10">4. Natural conscience, enlightened by the word, may discover 
to a man much of the misery of a natural state; though not effectually to bring 
him <pb n="143" id="iii.iii-Page_143" />out of it; yet so as to make him restless and. weary in it. It may show a 
sinner his nakedness; and hereupon the soul runneth to a life of duties; 
thinking hereby to stead the misery of his case, and to make a covering for his 
nakedness. It is said, “that when Adam and Eve saw they were naked, they sewed 
fig-leaves together, and made themselves a covering.” So when once the sinner 
seeth his nakedness and vileness by reason of sin, whereas he should run to 
Christ, and close with him, and beg his righteousness for a covering, “that the 
shame of his nakedness doth not appear;” he rather runneth to a life of 
duties and performances, and thus maketh himself a covering with the fig-leaves 
of a profession, without Christ truly embraced, and conscience at all renewed. 
Natural roan would fain be his own Saviour; and supposeth a change of state to 
be a thing within his own power; and that the true work of grace lieth in 
leaving off the practice of sin, and taking up a life of duties: and, 
therefore, upon this principle, doth many a graceless professor outstrip a sound 
believer; for he resteth on his own performances, and hopeth these will commend 
him to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p11"><i>Question</i>. If a natural conscience may go thus far, then what difference is 
there between this <pb n="144" id="iii.iii-Page_144" />natural conscience in hypocrites and sinners, and a renewed conscience in 
believers? or, how may I know whether the working of my conscience be the 
working of nature only, or else of grace wrought in it?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p12"><i>Answer</i>. I grant that it is difficult to distinguish between the one and the 
other; and the difficulty hath a twofold rise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p13">1. It ariseth from that hypocrisy that is in the best saints. The weakest 
believer is no hypocrite, but yet there is some hypocrisy in the strongest 
believer. Where there is most grace, there is some sin; and where there is most 
sincerity, yet there is some hypocrisy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p14">Now it is very incident to a tender conscience to misgive and mistrust its 
state, upon the sight of any sin. When he sees hypocrisy break out in any duty 
or performance, then he complains, “Surely my aims are not sincere! my 
conscience is not renewed! it is but natural conscience enlightened, not by 
grace purged and changed.”<note n="3" id="iii.iii-p14.1"><p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p15">Pygmalion made an image so life-like that he deceived himself; and, taking 
the picture for a person, he fell in love with the picture</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p16">2. It ariseth from that resemblance there is between grace and hypocrisy; 
for hypocrisy is a resemblance of grace, without substance; the <pb n="145" id="iii.iii-Page_145" />likeness of grace, without the life of grace. There is no grace but a 
hypocrite may have somewhat like it; and there is no duty done by a Christian, 
but a hypocrite may outstrip him in it. Now, when one that hath not true grace 
shall go further than one that hath, this may well make the believer question 
whether his grace be true or not; or whether the workings of his conscience be 
not the workings of nature only, rather than of grace wrought in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p17">But to answer the question—You may make a judgment of this in these seven 
particulars:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p18">1. If a natural man’s conscience putteth him upon duty, be doth usually bound 
himself in the work of God. His duties are limited; his obedience is a limited 
obedience. He doth one duty, and neglecteth another. He picketh and chooseth 
among the commands of God; obeyeth one, and slighteth another. Thus much is 
enough; what need any more? If I do thus and thus, I shall go to heaven at 
last. But now, where conscience is renewed by grace, there it is otherwise. 
Though there may be many weaknesses which accompany its duties, yet that soul 
never bounds itself in working after God: it never loves God. so much, but 
still it would love him more; nor seeks him so much, but still it would seek 
him <pb n="146" id="iii.iii-Page_146" />more; nor doth it serve God so well at any time, but it still makes 
conscience of serving him better. A renewed conscience is a spring of universal 
obedience: for it seeth an infinite excellency, and goodness, and holiness in 
God; and. therefore would fain have its service rise up towards some proportionableness to the object. A God of infinite excellency and goodness, 
should have infinite love, saith conscience: a holy God should have service 
from a holy heart, saith conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p19">Now then, if I set bounds to my love to God, or to my service to God; if I 
limit myself in my obedience to the holy God; love one command, and slight 
another; obey in one point, and yet lie cross in another; then is all I do but 
the workings of a natural conscience. But on the other hand, if I love the Lord 
with my whole heart, and whole soul, and serve him with all my might and 
strength; if “I esteem all God’s precepts concerning all things to be right, 
and have respect to all his commands,” then is my love and service from a 
renewed conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p20">2. If a natural man’s conscience check or accuse for sin, then he seeketh to 
stop the mouth of it, but not to satisfy it. Most of the natural man’s duties 
are to still and stifle conscience.</p>
<pb n="147" id="iii.iii-Page_147" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p21">But now, the believer chooseth rather to let conscience cry, than to stop the 
mouth of it, until he can do it upon good terms, and till he can fetch in 
satisfaction to it from the blood of Jesus Christ, by fresh acts of faith 
apprehended and applied. The natural man seeketh to still the noise of 
conscience, rather than to remove the guilt. The believer seeketh the removal of 
guilt by the application of Christ’s blood; and then conscience is quiet of 
itself. As a foolish man, having a mote fallen into his eye, and making it 
water, he wipeth away the water, and labors to keep it dry, but never searcheth 
his eye to get oat the mote; but a wise man mindeth not so much the wiping, as 
the searching his eye; somewhat is got in, and that causeth the watering, and 
therefore the cause must be. removed. Now then, if when conscience accuseth for 
sin, I take up a life of duties, a form of godliness, to stop the mouth of 
conscience; and if hereupon conscience be still and quiet; then is this but a 
natural conscience: but if, when conscience checks, it will not be satisfied 
with anything but the blood of Christ, and therefore I use duties to bring me to 
Christ; and if I beg the sprinkling of his blood upon conscience, and labor not <pb n="148" id="iii.iii-Page_148" />so much to stop the mouth of it, as to remove guilt from it; then is this a 
renewed conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p22">3. There is no natural man, let him go never so far, let him do never so much 
in the matters of religion, but still he has his Delilah, his bosom-lust. Judas 
went far, but he carried his covetousness along with him. Herod went far; he 
did many things under the force of John’s ministry; but yet there was one thing 
he did not; he did not put away his brother’s wife—his Herodias lay in his bosom 
still. Nay, commonly, all the natural man’s duties are to hide some sin; his 
profession is only made use of for a cover-shame. But now the renewed 
conscience hateth all sin, as David did: “I hate every false way;”. he 
regardeth no iniquity in his heart: he useth duties, not to cover sin, but to 
help work down, and work out sin. Now then, if I profess religion; if I make 
mention of the name of the Lord, and make my “boast of the law, and yet through 
breaking the law dishonor God;” if I live. in the love of any sin, and make use 
of my profession to cover it, then am I a hypocrite, and my duties flow but 
from a natural conscience: but, on the other hand, if I “name the name of the 
Lord Jesus, and withal depart from iniquity;” if I use duties, not to cover, 
but to discover and <pb n="149" id="iii.iii-Page_149" />mortify sin; then am I upright before God, and my duties flow from a renewed 
conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p23">4. A natural man prides himself in his duties. If he be much in duty, then he 
is much lifted up under duty. So did the Pharisee: “God, I thank thee that I 
am not as other men are;” and why? where lay the difference? why, “I fast 
twice in the week: I give tithes of all,” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p24">But now take a gracious heart, a renewed conscience, and when his duties are 
at highest, then is his heart at lowest. Thus it was with the apostle Paul; he 
was much in service, “in season, and out of season;” preaching up the Lord 
Jesus with all boldness and earnestness, and yet very humble, in a sense of his 
own unworthiness, under all: “I am not worthy to be called an apostle. To me, 
who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should 
preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ.” And again, “Of 
sinners, I am chief.” Thus a believer, when he is highest in duties, then is he 
lowest in Humility. Duty puffeth up the hypocrite, but a believer comes away 
humbled; and why? because the hypocrite hath had no visions of God: he hath 
seen only his own gifts and parts, and this exalteth him: but the believer hath 
seen God, and enjoyed communion with <pb n="150" id="iii.iii-Page_150" />God, and this humbleth him. Communion with God, though it be 
very refreshing, yet it is also very abasing and humbling to the creature. 
Hierome observeth on <scripRef passage="Zeph. i. 1" id="iii.iii-p24.1" parsed="|Zeph|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.1">Zeph. i. 1</scripRef>, where it is said, that “Cushi was the son of 
Gedaliah, the son of Amariah;” that “Amariah signifieth, ‘the Word of the Lord;’ Gedaliah signifieth 
‘the Greatness of the Lord;’ and Cushi is interpreted 
‘Humility,’ or, ‘my Ethiopian.’” “So that,” saith he, “from the Word of the Lord 
cometh a sight of greatness of the Lord; and from a sight of the greatness of 
the Lord, cometh humility.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p25">Now then, if I pride myself in any duty, and am puffed up under my 
performances; then have I not seen nor met with God in any duty. But on the 
other hand, if when my gifts are at highest, my heart is at lowest; if when my 
spirit is most raised, my heart is the most humbled; if, in the midst of all my 
services, I can maintain a sense of my own unworthiness; if Cushi be the son of 
Gedaliah, then have I seen and had communion with God in duty, and my 
performances are from a renewed conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p26">5. Look what that is to which the heart doth secretly render the glory of a 
duty, and that is the principle of the duty. In <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 16" id="iii.iii-p26.1" parsed="|Hab|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hab.1.16">Hab. i. 16</scripRef>, we read of them that 
sacrifice to their net, and burn incense <pb n="151" id="iii.iii-Page_151" />to their drag.” Where the glory of an action is rendered to a man’s self, the principle of that action is self. All rivers run into the sea; that 
is an argument they came from the sea: so when all a man’s duties terminate in 
self, then is self the principle of all. Now all the natural man’s duties run 
into himself. He was never, by a thorough work of grace, truly cast out of 
himself, and brought to deny himself; and therefore he can rise no higher than 
himself in all he does. He was never ‘brought to be poor in spirit, and so to 
live upon another; to be carried out of all duties to Jesus Christ. But the 
believer giveth the glory of all his services to God; whatever strength or life 
there is in duty, God hath all the glory; for he is by grace outed of himself, 
and therefore seeth no excellence or worthiness in self.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p27">“I labored more abundantly than they all,” saith the apostle; but to whom 
doth he ascribe the glory of this? to self? No: “Yet not I,” saith he, “but 
the grace of God which was with me.” Whenever the grace of Christ is wrought in 
the heart as a principle of duty, you shall find the soul when it is most 
carried out, with a Yet not I, in the mouth of it. “I live, yet not I; I labored 
more abundantly than all, yet not I.” <pb n="152" id="iii.iii-Page_152" />Self is disclaimed, and Christ most advanced, when it is from grace that the 
heart is quickened: the twenty-four elders cast their crowns at Christ’s feet.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p28">There are two things very hard: one is, to take the shame of our sins to 
ourselves; the other is, to give the glory of our services to Christ. Now then, 
if I sacrifice to my own net: if I aim at my own credit or profit, and give the 
glory of all I do to self; then do I “sow to the flesh,” and was never yet 
cast out of self, but act only from a natural conscience. But if I give the 
glory of all my strength and life in duty only to God; if I magnify grace in 
all, and can truly say in all I do, Yet not I; then am I truly cast out of 
self, and do what I do with a renewed conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p29">6. Though a natural conscience may put a man much upon service, yet it never 
presses to the attainment of holiness. So that he carrieth an unsanctified heart under all. How long was Judas a professor, and yet not one 
dram of grace had he. The foolish virgins, you know, “took their lamps, but 
took no oil in their vessels;” that is, they looked more after a profession, 
than after a sanctification. But now, when a renewed conscience putteth a man 
upon duty, it is succeeded with the growth of holiness. As grace <pb n="153" id="iii.iii-Page_153" />helpeth to the doing of duty, so duty helpeth to the growing of grace; a 
believer is the more holy and the more heavenly, by his being much in duties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p30">Now then, if I am much in a life of duties, and yet a stranger to a life of 
holiness; if I maintain a high profession, and yet have not a true work of 
sanctification; if, like children in the rickets, I grow big in the head, but 
weak in the feet; then have I gifts and parts, but no grace; and though I am 
much in service, yet have I but a natural conscience. But, on the other band, if 
the holiness of my conversation carrieth a proportion to my profession; if I am 
not “a hearer of the word. only, but a doer of it;” if grace groweth in seasons of duty, then do I act in the things of God from a renewed conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p31">7. And lastly, If a natural conscience be the spring of duty, 
why then this spring runs fastest at first, and so abateth, and at last drieth 
up. But if a renewed conscience, a sanctified heart, be the spring of duty, then 
this spring will never dry up. It will run always, from first to last, and run 
quicker at last than first: “I know thy works, and the last to be more than the 
first. The righteous shall hold on his way; and he that hath clean hands shall 
be stronger and stronger.”</p>
<pb n="154" id="iii.iii-Page_154" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p32"><i>Question</i>. But you will say, Why doth that man abate and 
languish in his duties, that doth them from a natural conscience, more than he that doth them 
from a renewed conscience?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p33"><i>Answer</i>. The reason is, because they grow upon a fallible root, a decaying 
root, and that is nature. Nature is a fading root, and so are all its fruits 
fading; but the duties done by a renewed conscience, are fruits that grow upon 
a lasting root; and that is Christ. “Gifts have their root in nature, but grace 
hath its root in Christ:” and therefore the weakest grace shall outlive the 
greatest gifts and parts; because there is life in the root of the one, and not 
in that of the other. Gifts and grace differ like the leather of your shoe, and 
the skin of your foot. Make a pair of shoes that have the thickest soles, and if 
you go much in them, the leather weareth out, and in a little time a man’s foot 
cometh to the ground; but now a man that goeth barefoot all his days, the skin 
of his feet does not wear out. Why should not the sole of his foot sooner wear 
out than the sole of his shoe; for the leather is much thicker than the skin? 
The reason is, because there is life in the one, and not in the other; there is 
life in the skin of the foot, and therefore that holdeth out, and groweth 
thicker and thicker, <pb n="155" id="iii.iii-Page_155" />harder and harder; but there is no life in the sole of his shoe, and 
therefore that weareth out, and waxeth thinner and thinner: so it is with gifts 
and grace. Now then, if I decay and abate, and grow weary of a profession, and 
fall away at last; if I begin in the spirit, and end in the flesh; then was 
all I did from a natural conscience: but if I grow and hold out, if I persevere 
to the end, and my “last works be more than my first,” then I act from a 
renewed conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p34">And thus I have, in seven things, answered that question, namely, If 
conscience may go thus far in putting a man upon duties, then what difference is 
there between this natural conscience in hypocrites and sinners, and renewed 
conscience in believers?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p35">And that is the first answer to the main query, namely, “Whence is it that 
many men go so far, as that they come to be <i>almost</i> Christians?” It is to answer 
the call of conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p36">Secondly, It is from the power of the word under which they live. Though the 
word doth not work effectually upon all, yet it hath a great power upon the 
hearts of sinners to reform them, though not to renew them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p37">1. It hath a discerning, discovering power: <pb n="156" id="iii.iii-Page_156" />“The word of God is quick and powerful, sharper than any two-edged sword, 
piercing to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and 
marrow; and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” This is 
the glass wherein every one may see what man he is. As the light of the sun 
discovers the little motes, so the light of the word, shining into conscience, 
discovers little sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p38">2. The word hath the power of a law. It gives law to the whole soul; binds 
conscience. It is, therefore, frequently called the law in Scripture: “Unless 
thy law had been my delight, &amp;c.—To the law and to the testimony.” This is 
spoken of the whole word of God, which is therefore called a law, because of its 
binding power upon the conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p39">3. It hath a judging power: “The word that I have spoken, the same shall 
judge him at the last day.” The sentence that God will pass upon sinners 
hereafter, is no other than what the word passeth upon him here. The judgment of 
God, is not a day wherein God will pass any new sentence; but it is such a day 
wherein God will make a solemn, public ratification of the judgment passed by 
the ministry of the word upon souls here. This I gather clearly from <scripRef passage="Mt 18:18" id="iii.iii-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18">Matthew 
xviii. <pb n="157" id="iii.iii-Page_157" />18</scripRef>: “Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; and 
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven:” so that, by 
bringing a man’s heart to the word, and trying it by that, he may quickly know 
what that sentence is that God will pass upon his soul in the last day: for as 
the judgment of the word is now, such will the judgment of God be concerning him 
in the last day.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p40">Indeed, there is a twofold power, farther than this, in the word. It 
hath a 
begetting and saving power: but this is put forth only upon some. But the other 
is more extensive, and hath a great causality upon a profession of goodness, 
even among them that have no grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p41">A man that is under this threefold power of discerning law and judgment, that 
hath his heart ransacked and discovered, his conscience bound and awed, his 
state and sinful condition judged and condemned; may take up a resolution of a 
new life, and convert himself to great profession of religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p42">Thirdly, A man may go far in this course of profession from affectation of 
applause and credit, and to get a name in the world. As it is said of the 
Pharisees, they “love to pray in the marketplaces, and in the corners of the 
streets, to be <pb n="158" id="iii.iii-Page_158" />seen of men.” Many are of Machiavel’s principle,—That the appearance of 
virtue is to be sought; because, though the use of it is a trouble, yet the 
credit of it is a help. Jerome, in his Epistle to Julian, calls such, “the base 
bond-slaves of common fame.” Many a man hath that for credit, that he will not 
do for conscience; and owns religion more for the sake of lust, than for the 
sake of Christ: thus making God’s stream to turn the devil’s mill.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p43">Fourthly, It is from a desire of salvation. There is in all men a desire of 
salvation: it is natural to every being to love and seek its own preservation. “Who will show us any good?”—This is the language of nature, seeking 
happiness to itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p44">Many a man may be carried so far out in the desires of salvation, as to do 
many things to obtain it. So did the young man: “Good Master, what good things 
shall I do, that I may inherit eternal life?” He went far, and did much, 
obeying many commands, and all out of a desire of salvation. So, then, put these 
together, and there is an answer to that question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii-p45">“The call of conscience—the power of the word—the affectation of credit—and 
the desire <pb n="159" id="iii.iii-Page_159" />of salvation.” These may carry a man so far as to be almost a Christian.</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Question III. Whence is it that many are but almost Christians when they have gone thus far?" id="iii.iv" prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v">
<h3 id="iii.iv-p0.1">QUESTION III.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p1">Whence is it that many are but <i>almost</i> Christians when they have gone thus far? What is the cause of this</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p2"><span class="sc" id="iii.iv-p2.1">Answer</span>. I might multiply answers to this question, but I shall instance in 
two only, which I judge the most material.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">First, It is for want of right and sound conviction. If a man be not 
thoroughly convinced of sin, and his heart truly broken, whatever his profession 
of godliness may be, yet he will be sure to miscarry. Every work of conviction 
is not a thorough work: there are convictions that are not only natural and 
rational, but not from the powerful work of the Spirit of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">Rational conviction is “that which proceeds from the working of a natural conscience, charging guilt from the light of 
nature, by the help of those common principles of reason that are in all men.” 
This is the conviction you read of, <scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 14" id="iii.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Rom|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14">Rom. ii. 14</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom 2:15" id="iii.iv-p4.2" parsed="|Rom|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.15">15</scripRef>. It is said that the 
Gentiles who had not the law, yet had their consciences bearing witness, and 
accusing or excusing one another. <pb n="160" id="iii.iv-Page_160" />Though they had not the light of Scripture, yet they had convictions from the 
light of nature. Now, by the help of the Gospel light, these convictions may be 
much improved, and yet the heart not renewed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">But then there is a <i>spiritual</i> conviction and this is that work of the spirit 
of God upon the sinner’s heart by the word, whereby the guilt and filth of sin 
is fully discovered, and the tiro and misery of a natural state distinctly set 
home upon the conscience, to the dread and terror of the sinner whilst he abides 
in that state and condition. And this is the conviction that is a sound and 
thorough work. Many have their convictions, but not this spiritual conviction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6"><i>Query</i>. Now you will say, “Suppose I am at any time under 
conviction, how shall I know whether my convictions be only from a natural 
conscience, or whether they be from the Spirit of God?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7"><i>Answer</i>. I should digress too much to draw out the solution of this question 
to its just length. I shall, therefore, in five things only, lay down the most 
considerable difference between the one and the other.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">1. Natural convictions reach chiefly to open and scandalous sins. Sins 
against the light of <pb n="161" id="iii.iv-Page_161" />nature; for natural conviction can reach no farther than natural light. But 
spiritual conviction reaches to secret, inward, and undiscerned sins; such as 
hypocrisy, formality, lukewarmness, deadness, and hardness of heart, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">Observe, then, whether your trouble for sin looks inward as well as 
outward, and reaches not only to open sins, but to secret lusts, to inward and 
spiritual sins; and if so, this is a sure sign of the work of the Spirit, 
because the trouble occasioned by these sins, bears a more immediate relation to 
the holiness” of God, who only is offended by them; they being such as none 
else can see or know.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">2. Natural convictions deal only with a man’s conversation, not with his 
state and condition: with sins actual, not original. But spiritual conviction 
reaches to all sins; to sins of heart, as well as sins of life; to the sin of 
our nature, as well as the sins of practice; to the sin that is born in us, as 
well as the sin that is done by us. Where the Spirit of the Lord cometh to work 
effectually in any soul, he holdeth the glass of the law before the sinner’s eyes, and openeth his eyes to look into the glass, and to see all that deformity 
and filthiness that is in his heart and nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">The apostle Paul said, “I had not known sin <pb n="162" id="iii.iv-Page_162" />but by the law.” How can this be true, that he had not known sin but by the 
law, when the light of nature discovers sin? It is said of the Gentiles, that 
having not the law, they had a law to themselves. This sin, therefore, that the 
apostle speaks of, is not to be understood of sin actual, but of sin original: 
“I had not known the pollution of nature, that fountain of sin that is within; 
this I had not known but by the law.” And, indeed, this is a discovery that 
natural light cannot make.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">It is true, the philosopher could say, “That lust is the first and chief of 
all sins.” But I cannot think he meant it of original sin, but of the inordinacy 
of appetite and desire, at most; for I find that the wisest of the philosophers 
understood nothing of original sin. Hear Seneca: “Sin is not born with thee, but 
brought in since.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">Quintilian saith, “It is more marvel that any one man sins, than that all men should live honestly; sin is so against the 
nature of men.”—How blind were they in this point! And so was Paul, till the 
Spirit of the Lord discovered it to him by the word, and indeed, this is a 
discovery proper to the Spirit. It is he that makes the sinner see all the 
deformity and filthiness that is within; it is he that pulleth off all the 
sinner’s rags, and <pb n="163" id="iii.iv-Page_163" />makes him see his naked and wretched condition; it is he that shows us the 
blindness of the mind, the stubbornness of the will, the disorderedness of the 
affections, the searedness of the conscience, the plague of our hearts, and the 
sin of our natures, and therein the desperateness of our state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14">3. Natural convictions carry the soul out to look more on the evil that comes 
by sin, than on the evil that is in sin. So that the soul under this conviction 
is more troubled at the dread of hell, and wrath, and damnation, than at the 
vileness and heinous nature of sin. But now spiritual convictions work the soul 
into a greater sensibleness of the evil that is in sin, than of the evil that 
conies by sin: the dishonor done to God by walking contrary to his will; the 
wounds that are made in the heart of Christ; the grief that the holy Spirit of God is put to,—this wounds the soul more than a thousand 
hells.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">4. Natural convictions are not durable, they “are quickly worn out:” they 
are like a slight cut in the skin, that bleeds a little, and is sore for the 
present, but is soon healed again, and in a few days not so much as a scar to be 
seen. But spiritual convictions are durable, they cannot be worn out, they abide 
in the soul till they <pb n="164" id="iii.iv-Page_164" />have reached their end, which is the change of the sinner.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">The convictions of the Spirit are like a deep wound in the flesh, that goes 
to the bone, and seems to endanger the life of the patient, and is not healed 
but with great skill, and when it is healed leaves a scar behind it, that when 
the patient is well, yet he can say, “Here is the mark of my wound, which will 
never wear out.” So a soul that is under spiritual conviction—his wound is 
deep, and not to be healed, but by the great skill of the heavenly Physician: 
and when it is healed, there are the tokens of it remaining in the soul, that 
can never be worn out; so that the soul may say, “Here are the marks and signs 
of my conviction still in my soul.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">5. Natural convictions make the soul shy of God. Guilt works fear, and fear 
causes estrangedness. Thus it was with Adam, when he saw his nakedness he ran 
away and hid himself from God. Now spiritual convictions drive not the soul from 
God, but unto God. Ephraim’s conviction was spiritual, and he runs to God, “Turn 
thou me, and I shall be turned.” So that there is, you see, a great difference 
between conviction and conversion: between that which is natural and that which 
is spiritual; that which is common, <pb n="165" id="iii.iv-Page_165" />and that which is saving. Yea, such is the difference, that though a man 
hath never so much of the former, yet if he be without the latter, he is but 
almost a Christian, and therefore we have great reason to inquire more after 
this spiritual conviction. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">1. Spiritual conviction is an essential part of sound 
conversion. Conversion begins here; true conversion begins in convictions, and 
true convictions end in conversion. Till the sinner be convinced of sin, he can 
never be converted from sin; Christ’s coming was as a Saviour to die for 
sinners; and the Spirit’s coming is to convince us as sinners, that we may close 
with Christ as a Saviour: till sin be thoroughly discovered to us, interest in 
the blood of Christ cannot rightly be claimed by us; nay, so long as sin is 
unseen, Christ will be unsought. “They that be whole need not the physician, but 
they that are sick.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">2. Slight and common convictions, when they are but skin-deep, are the cause of much hypocrisy: slight convictions may bring 
the soul to clasp about Christ, but not to close with Christ; and this is the 
guise of a hypocrite. I know no other rise and spring of hypocrisy, like this of 
slight convictions: this hath filled the church of Christ with hypocrites. Nay, 
it is not only the <pb n="166" id="iii.iv-Page_166" />spring of hypocrisy, but it is also the spring of apostasy. What was the 
cause that the seed was said to wither away? It was because it had no deepness 
of earth. Where there is thorough conviction, there is a depth of earth in the 
heart, and there the seed of the word grows; but where convictions are slight 
and common, there the seed withers for want of depth: so that you see clearly, 
in this one instance, whence it is that many are but almost Christians, when 
they have gone so far in religion, to wit, for want of sound convictions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">Secondly, And this hath a near relation to the former: “It is for want of a 
thorough work of grace first wrought in the heart:” where this is not, all a 
man’s following profession comes to nothing; that scholar is never like to read 
well, that will needs be in his Grammar before he is out of his Primer: doth 
that is not wrought well in the loom, will never wear well, nor wear long, it 
will do little service; so that Christian that doth not come well off the loom, 
that hath not a thorough work of grace in his heart, will never wear well; he 
will shrink in the wetting, and never do much service for God. It is not the 
pruning of a bad tree that will make it bring <pb n="167" id="iii.iv-Page_167" />forth good fruit; but the tree must be made good, before the fruit can be 
good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">He that takes up a profession of religion with an unbroken heart, will never 
serve Christ in that profession with his whole heart. If there be not a true 
change in that man’s heart, that yet goes far, and does much in the ways of God, 
to be sure he will either die a hypocrite or an apostate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">Look, as in nature, if a man be not well born, but prove crooked or misshapen 
in the birth, why, he will be crooked as long as he lives; you may bolster or 
stuff out his clothes to conceal it, but the crookedness, the deformity remains 
still; you may hide it, but you cannot help it; it may be covered, but it 
cannot be cured. So it is in this case. If a man come into a profession of 
religion, but be not right born; if he be not “begotten of God, and born of 
the Spirit;” if there be not a thorough work of grace in his heart, all his 
profession of religion will never mend him; he may be bolstered out by a life 
of duties, but he will be but a hypocrite at last, for want of a thorough work 
at first; a form of godliness may cover his crookedness, but will never cure 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">A man can never be a true Christian, nor accepted <pb n="168" id="iii.iv-Page_168" />of God, though in the highest profession of religion, without a work 
of grace in the heart. For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">1. There must be an answerableness in the frame of that man’s heart that 
would be accepted of God, to the duties done by him; the spirit and affections 
within, must carry a proportion to his profession without; prayer without 
faith, obedience to the law given, without fear and holy reverence of the 
lawgiver, God abhors: acts of internal worship must answer the duties of 
external worship. Now where there is no grace wrought in the heart, there can 
never be any proportion or answerableness in the frame of that man’s heart, to 
the duties done by him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">2. Those duties that find acceptance with God, must be done in sincerity. God 
doth not take our duties by tale, nor judge of us according to the frequency of 
our performances, but according to the sincerity of our hearts in the 
performance. It is this that commends both the doer and the duty to God; with 
sincerity, God accepts the least we do; without sincerity, God rejects the most 
we do, or can do. This is that temper of spirit which God highly delights in: “They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord, but such as are 
upright in the way are his <pb n="169" id="iii.iv-Page_169" />delight.” The apostle gives it a great epithet; he calls it, in <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 12" id="iii.iv-p25.1" parsed="|2Cor|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.12">2 Cor. i. 
12</scripRef>, the <i>sincerity</i> of God; that is, such a sincerity as is his special work upon 
the soul, setting the heart right and upright before him in all his ways. This 
is the crown of all our graces, and the condemnation of all our duties. 
Thousands perish, and go to hell in the midst of all their performances and 
duties, merely for want of a little sincerity of heart to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">Now where there is not a change of state, a work of grace in the heart, 
there can be no sincerity to God-ward; for this is not an herb that grows in 
nature’s garden: “The heart of man is naturally deceitful and desperately 
wicked:” more opposite to sincerity than to anything; as things corrupted 
carry a greater dissimilitude to what they were than to anything else which they 
never were.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">“God made man upright.” Now man voluntarily losing this, is become more 
unlike himself than anything below himself; he is more like a lion, a wolf, a 
bear, a serpent, a toad, than to a man in innocency. So that it is impossible to 
find sincerity in any soul till there be a work of grace wrought there by the 
Spirit of God; and hence it is that a man is but almost a Christian when he 
hath done all.</p>
<pb n="170" id="iii.iv-Page_170" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Question IV. What is the reason that many go no farther in the profession of religion,  than to be almost Christians?" id="iii.v" prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi">
<h3 id="iii.v-p0.1">QUESTION IV.</h3>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p1">What is the reason that many go no farther in the profession of religion, 
than to be <i>almost</i> Christians?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2">Reason 1. It is because they deceive themselves in the truth of their own 
condition; they mistake their state, and think it good and safe, when it is bad 
and dangerous. A man may look upon himself as a member of Christ, and yet God 
may look upon him as a vessel of wrath: as a child of God, by looking more upon 
his sins than his graces, more upon his failings than his faith, more upon 
indwelling lusts than renewing grace, may think his case very bad when yet it is 
very good: “I am black,” saith the spouse; “and. yet,” saith Christ, “O thou 
fairest among women!” So the sinner, by looking more upon his duties than his 
sins, may think he sees his name written in the book of life, and yet be in the 
account of God a very reprobate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">There is nothing more common than for a man to “think himself something when 
he is nothing;” and so he “deceives himself.” Many a man blesses himself in 
his interest in Christ, when he is indeed a stranger to him. Many a man <pb n="171" id="iii.v-Page_171" />thinks his sin pardoned, when alas! “he is still in the gall of bitterness, 
and bond of iniquity.” Many a man thinks he hath grace, when he hath none: “There is,” saith Solomon, 
“that makes himself rich, and yet hath nothing.” This was the very temper of 
Laodicea: “Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of 
nothing; and knowest not,” (pray mind that,) “that thou art wretched, and 
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">Thou knowest not; as bad as she was, she thought her state 
good; as poor as she was in grace, she thought she was rich; “as miserable and 
naked as she was, yet she thought she had need of nothing.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">Now there are several rises or grounds of this mistake. I will name five to 
you.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">First, The desperate deceitfulness of the heart of every natural man. 
“The 
heart is deceitful above all things.” The Hebrew word is the same with Jacob’s name. Now you know he was a supplanter of his brother Esau: “He is rightly 
called Jacob,” saith he, “for he hath supplanted one these two times.” So the 
word signifies, to be <i>fraudulent, subtle, deceitful</i>, and <i>supplanting</i>. Thus is 
the heart of every natural man “deceitful above all things.”</p>
<pb n="172" id="iii.v-Page_172" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">You read of the deceitfulness of the tongue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">And of the deceitfulness of 
riches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">And of the deceitfulness of beauty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">And of the deceitfulness of friends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">But yet the heart is deceitful above them all. Nay, you read of the 
deceitfulness of Satan, yet truly a man’s heart is a greater deceiver than he; 
for he could never deceive a man, if his own heart did not deceive him. Now it 
is from hence that a man presumes upon the goodness of his case, from the 
desperate treachery of his own heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">How common is it for men to boast of the goodness of their hearts! 
“I thank 
God, though I do not make such a show and pretence as some do, yet I have as 
good a heart as the best.” O do but hear Solomon in this case: “He that 
trusteth Ill his own heart is a fool.” Will any wise man, commit his money to the cut-purse? Will he trust a cheat? It is a good rule, Remember to distrust;—and it was 
Austin’s prayer, That man that trusts to his own heart, shall be sure to find 
himself deceived at last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">Secondly, This mistake arises from the pride of a man’s spirit; there is a 
proud heart in every natural man: there was much of this pride in Adam’s sin, 
and there is much of it in all Adam’s sons. It is a radical sin, and from hence 
arises <pb n="173" id="iii.v-Page_173" />this overweening opinion of a man’s state and condition. Solomon saith, 
“Be 
not righteous overmuch.” Austin, speaking occasionally of these words, saith, it 
is “not meant of the righteousness of the wise man, but the pride of the 
presumptuous man.” Now in this sense every carnal man is righteous overmuch; 
though he hath none of that righteousness which commends him to God, to wit, the 
righteousness of Christ, yet he hath too much of that righteousness which 
commends him to himself, and that is self-righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">A proud man hath an eye to see his beauty, but not his deformity; his parts, 
but not his spots; his seeming righteousness, but not his real wretchedness. “It must be a work of grace that must show a man the want of grace.” 
The haughty eye looks upward, but the humble eye looks downward, and therefore 
this is the believer’s motto, “The least of saints, the greatest of sinners;” 
but the carnal man’s motto is, “I thank God I am not as other men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">Thirdly, Many deceive themselves with common grace instead of saving, through 
that resemblance that is between them. As many take counterfeit money for 
current coin, so do too many take common grace for true. Saul took <pb n="174" id="iii.v-Page_174" />the devil for Samuel, because he appeared in the mantle of Samuel: so many 
take common grace for saving, because it is like saving grace; a man may be 
under a supernatural work, and yet fall short of a saving work; the first 
raiseth nature, the second only reneweth nature: though every saving work of 
the Spirit be supernatural, yet every supernatural work of the Spirit is not 
saving; and hence many deceive their own souls, by taking a supernatural work 
for a saving work.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">Fourthly, Many mistake a profession of religion for a work of conversion, and 
outside reformation for a sure sign of inward regeneration. If the outside of 
the cup be washed, then they think all is clean, though it be never so foul 
within. This is the common rock that so many souls split upon, to their eternal 
hazard, taking up a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">Fifthly, Want of a home application of the law of God to the 
heart and conscience, to discover to a man the true state and condition he is 
in. Where this is wanting, a man will sit down short of a true work of grace, 
and will reckon his case better than it is. That is a notable passage which the 
apostle hints concerning himself: “I was alive without the law once; but when 
the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.” <pb n="175" id="iii.v-Page_175" />Here you have an account of the different apprehensions Paul had of his 
condition with and without the word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">1. Here is his apprehension of his condition without the word: 
“I was 
alive,” saith he, “without the law.” Paul had the law, for He was a Pharisee; and they had the 
“form of knowledge, and of the truth of the law:” therefore, when he saith he 
was “without the law,” you must not take him literally, but spiritually: he 
was without the power and efficacy of it upon his heart and conscience, 
convincing, and awakening, and discovering sin; and so long as this was the 
case, be doubted not of his state—he was confident of the goodness of his 
condition. This he hinted when he saith, “I was alive,” but then,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">2. Here is his apprehension of his condition with the word, and that is quite 
contrary to what it was before: “when the commandment came,” saith he, “then 
sin revived, and I died.” When the word of the Lord came with power upon his 
soul, when the Spirit of God set it home effectually upon his conscience, that 
is meant by the coming of the commandment; “then sin revived, and I died;” 
that is, I saw the desperateness of my case, and the filthiness of all my 
self-righteousness. <pb n="176" id="iii.v-Page_176" />Then, my hope ceased, and my confidence failed; and, as before, I 
thought myself alive, and my sin dead; so when God had awakened conscience by 
the word, then I saw my sin alive and powerful, and myself dead and miserable. 
So that this is the first reason why men go no further in the profession of 
religion, than to be almost Christians. It is because they mistake their state, 
and think it good when it is not; which mistake is five-fold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">1. A deceitful heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">2. A proud spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p22">3. Taking common grace for saving.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p23">4. Outward reformation, for true regeneration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p24">5. Want of home application of 
the law of God to the heart and conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p25">Reason 2. It is from Satan’s cunning, who, if He cannot keep sinners in their 
open profaneness, then he labors to persuade them to take up with a form of 
godliness. If he cannot entice them on in their lusts, with a total neglect of 
heaven, then he entices them into such a profession as is sure to fall short of 
heaven. He will consent to the leaving some sin, so as we do but keep the rest; 
and to the doing of some duties, so as we neglect the rest. Nay, rather than 
part with his interest in the soul, he will yield far to <pb n="177" id="iii.v-Page_177" />our profession of religion, and consent to anything but our conversion, and 
closing with Christ for salvation: he cares not which way we come to hell, so 
as he gets us but thither at last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p26">Reason 3. It is from worldly and carnal policy. This is a great hindrance to 
many: policy many times enters caveats against piety. Jehu will not part with 
his calves lest he hazard his kingdom. Among many men there would be more zeal 
and honesty, were there less design and policy. There is an honest policy that 
helps religion, but carnal policy hinders it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p27">We are commanded “to be wise as serpents:” now, “the serpent is the 
subtlest of creatures:” but then we must be as “innocent as doves.” If piety be 
without policy, it wants security; if policy be without piety, it wants 
integrity. Piety without policy is too simple to be safe; and policy without 
piety is too subtle to be good. Let men be as wise, as prudent, as subtle, as 
watchful as they will, but then let it be in the way of God; let it be joined 
with holiness and integrity. That is a cursed wisdom that forbids a man to 
launch any further out in the depths of religion, than he can see the land, lest 
he be taken in a storm before he can make safe to shore again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p28">Reason 4. There are some lusts espoused in <pb n="178" id="iii.v-Page_178" />the heart, that hinder a hearty close with Christ. Though they bid fair yet 
they come not to God’s terms: “The young man would have eternal life;” and he 
bid fair for it: a willing obedience to every command but one, but only one; 
and will not God abate him one? Is he so severe? Will he not come down a 
little in his terms, when man rises so high? Must man yield all? Will God 
yield nothing? No, my brethren, he that underbids for heaven, shall as surely 
lose it, as he that will give nothing for it. He that will not give all he 
hath—part with all for that “pearl of price”—shall as surely go without it, as 
he that never once cheapens it. The not coming up to God’s terms is the ruin of 
thousands of souls; nay, it is that upon which all that perish, do perish. A 
naked sinner to a naked Christ; a bleeding, broken sinner, to a bleeding, 
broken Christ—these are God’s terms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p29">Most professors are like iron between two equal loadstones. God draws, and 
they propend towards God.; and the world draws, and they incline to the world. 
They are between both; they would not leave God for the world, if they might 
not be engaged to leave the world. for God. But if they must part with all—with 
every lust, every darling, every beloved sin—<pb n="179" id="iii.v-Page_179" />why, then, the spirit of Demas possesses them, and God is forsaken by them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p30">My brethren, this is the great reason why many that are come to be almost 
Christians go no farther. Some one beloved lust or other hinders them, and after 
a long and high profession, parts them and Christ forever; they did run well, 
but here it is that they give out, and after all fall short, and perish to 
eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p31">Thus having answered these four questions, namely,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p32">1. How far a man may go in the way to heaven, and yet be but almost a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p33">2. Whence it is that a man goeth so far as to be almost a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p34">3. When it is that a man is but almost a Christian, when he has gone thus 
far.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p35">4. What is the reason men go no farther in religion, than to be almost 
Christians?</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Application." id="iii.vi" prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">Application</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>I proceed now to the Application</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p2"><i>Inference</i> 1. That salvation is not so easy a thing as it is imagined to be. 
This is attested by our Lord Jesus Christ himself: “Strait is the gate, and 
narrow is the way that leadeth to life, and few there be that find it.” The gate 
of conversion is a very strait gate, and yet every man that would be saved 
eternally, must enter in at <pb n="180" id="iii.vi-Page_180" />this strait gate; for salvation is impossible without it: 
“Except a man be born again,” born from above, “he cannot see the kingdom of 
God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">Not that this gate is strait simply, and in respect of itself:—No;  for 
converting grace is free. The gate of mercy stands open all the day long. In the 
tenders of gospel grace, none are excluded, unless they exclude themselves. 
Christ doth not say, If such and such will come to me, I will ‘not cast them 
out;’” but “him that cometh unto me,” be he who or what he will, if he hath a 
heart to close with me, “I will in nowise cast him out.” He saith not, “If 
this or that man will, here is water of life for him;” but, “If any man will, 
let him take the water of life freely.” Christ grudgeth mercy to none; though 
salvation was dearly purchased for us, yet it is freely proffered us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">So that the gate which leadeth to life is not strait on Christ’s part, or in 
respect of itself, but it is strait in respect of us, because of our lusts and 
corruptions, which make the entrance difficult. A needle’s eye is big enough for 
a thread to pass through, but it is a strait passage for a cable rope: either 
the needle’s eye must be enlarged, or the cable rope must be untwisted, or <pb n="181" id="iii.vi-Page_181" />the entrance is impossible. So it is in this case—the gate of 
conversion is a very strait passage for a carnal, corrupt sinner to go in at. 
The soul can never pass through with any one lust beloved and espoused; and, 
therefore, the sinner must be untwisted from every lust: he must lay aside the 
love of every sin, or he can never enter in at this gate, for it is a strait 
gate. And when he is in at this strait gate, he meeteth with a narrow way to 
walk in: so our Lord Christ saith, “Narrow is the way that leadeth to life;” and 
what way is this, but the way of sanctification? “For without holiness no man 
shall ever see the Lord.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">Now this way of sanctification is a very narrow way, for it lies over the 
neck of every lust, and in the exercise of every grace, subduing the one, and 
improving the other; dying daily, and yet living daily; dying to sin and 
living to God:—this is the way of sanctification! And O, how few are there 
that walk in this way! The broad way hath many travellers in it, but this 
narrow way is like the ways of Canaan in the days of Shamgar. It is said, “In 
the days of Shamgar, the son of Anath, the highways were unoccupied, and the 
travellers walked through by-ways.” In the Hebrew, it is, “through crooked ways:” the way of holiness is by the most an unoccupied <pb n="182" id="iii.vi-Page_182" />way—so saith the prophet. “A way shall there be, and it shall be called the 
way of holiness, the unclean shall not pass over it; no lion shall be there, 
nor any ravenous beasts shall go up thereon; but the redeemed shall walk 
there.” The unclean, and the lion, and the ravenous beast, they are in the 
crooked ways: none but the redeemed of the Lord walk in the way of the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">It is no wonder, then, that our Lord Christ saith of life, that 
“few there 
be that find it,” when the gate is strait, and the way narrow, that leadeth to 
it. Many pretend to walk in the narrow way, but they never entered in at the 
strait gate; and many pretend to have entered in at the strait gate, but they 
walk not in the narrow way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">It is a very common thing for a man to perish upon a mistake of his way; to 
go on in those paths that take hold of hell, and yet hope to find heaven at 
last. Those twenty parts, fore-mentioned, run into destruction, and yet many 
choose them, and walk in them as the way of salvation. As many profane and open 
sinners perish by choosing the way of death, so many formal professors perish by 
mistaking the way of life. This I gather from what our Lord Christ saith “Few <pb n="183" id="iii.vi-Page_183" />there be that find it;” which doth clearly imply what in <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 24" id="iii.vi-p7.1" parsed="|Luke|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.24">Luke 
xii. 24</scripRef>, he doth plainly express, to wit, that many seek it; many seek to enter 
in, and yet are not able; many run far, and yet do not “so run as to obtain;” 
many bid fair for the Pearl of price, and yet go without it. Hell is had with 
ease, but the “kingdom of heaven suffers violence.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8"><i>Inference</i> 2. If many go thus far in the way to heaven, and yet miscarry, 
O then, what shall be the end of them who fall short of these! If he shall perish 
who is almost a Christian, what shall he do who is not .at all a Christian! If 
he that owneth Christ, and professeth Christ, and leaveth many sins for Christ, 
may be damned notwithstanding; what then shall his doom be that disowneth 
Christ, and refuseth to part with one sin, one lust, one oath for Christ; nay, 
that openly blasphemeth the precious name of Christ! If he that is outwardly 
sanctified shall yet be eternally rejected, what will the case be of such as are 
openly unsanctified—that have not only the plague of a bad heart within, but 
also the plague-sore of a profane life without?, If the formal professor must 
be shut out, surely then the filthy adulterer, swinish drunkard, the deep 
swearer, the profane Sabbath-breaker, the foul-mouthed <pb n="184" id="iii.vi-Page_184" />scoffer, yea, and every carnal sinner much more. If there be a wo to 
him that falleth short of heaven, then how sad is the wo to him who falls short 
of them that fall short of heaven! Ah, that God would make this an awakening 
word to sinners that are asleep in sin, without the least fear of death, or 
dread of damnation!</p>
</div2>

      <div2 title="Use of Examination." id="iii.vii" prev="iii.vi" next="iii.viii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">Use of Examination</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>Use of Examination</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p2">Are there many in the world that are almost and yet but almost Christians? 
Why, then, “it is time for us to call our condition into question, and to make a 
more narrow scrutiny into the truth of our spiritual estate;” what it is, 
whether it be right or not; whether we are sound and sincere in our profession 
of religion, or not. When our Lord Christ told his disciples, “One of you shall 
betray me,” every one began presently to reflect upon himself; “Master, is it 
I? Master, is it I?” So should we do, when the Lord discovers to us from his 
word, how many there are under the profession of religion that are but almost 
Christians, we should straightway reflect upon our hearts, “Lord, is it I? Is 
my heart unsound. Am I but almost a Christian? Am I one of them that shall 
miscarry at last? Am I a hypocrite under the profession of religion? <pb n="185" id="iii.vii-Page_185" />Have I a form of godliness without the power?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">There are two questions of very great importance, which we should every one 
of us often put to ourselves:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">What am I?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">Where am I?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">1. What am 1? Am I a child of God or not? Am I sincere in religion, or am I 
only a hypocrite under a profession?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">2. Where am I? Am I yet in a natural state, or a state of grace? Am I yet 
in the old root, in old Adam; or am I in the root Christ Jesus? Am I in the 
covenant of works that Ministers only wrath and death? or am I in the covenant 
of grace, that ministers life and peace?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">Indeed, this is the first thing a man should look at: there must be a change 
of state, before there can be a change of heart: we must come under a change of 
covenant, before we can be under a change of condition; for the new heart and 
the new spirit is promised in the new covenant. There is nothing of that to be 
heard of in the old: now a man must be under the new covenant, before he can 
receive the blessing promised in the new covenant; he must be in a new 
covenant-state, before he can receive a new covenant-heart. <pb n="186" id="iii.vii-Page_186" />No mercy, no pardon, no change, no conversion, no grace dispensed out 
of covenant; therefore this should be our great inquiry; for if we know not 
where we are, we cannot know what we are; and if we know not what we are, we 
cannot be what we should be; namely, altogether Christians. Let me then, I 
beseech you, press this duty upon you that are professors. Try your own hearts; 
“examine yourselves whether you are in the faith; prove your own selves.”—I 
urge this upon most cogent arguments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">1. Because many rest in a notion of godliness and outward shows of religion, 
and yet remain in their natural condition. Many “are hearers of the word,” but “not doers of it,” 
“and so deceive their own souls.” Some neither hear nor do; these are profane sinners. Some both hear and do; these are true believers. 
Some hear, but they do not do; these are hypocritical professors.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">He that slights the ordinances cannot be a true Christian; but yet it is 
possible a man may own them, and profess them, and yet be no true Christian. Who 
would trust to a profession, that shall see Judas a disciple, an apostle, a 
preacher of the gospel, one that cast out devils, to be cast out himself? “He is 
not a Jew who is one outwardly, neither is that circumcision which is outward <pb n="187" id="iii.vii-Page_187" />in the flesh: but he is a Jew which is one inwardly: and 
circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose 
praise is not of men, but of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">2. “Because errors in the first foundation are very dangerous.” 
If we be not right in the main, in the fundamental work; if the foundation be 
not laid in grace in the heart, all our following profession comes to nothing: 
the house is built upon a sandy foundation, and though it may stand for awhile, 
yet “when the floods come, and the winds blow and beat upon it, great will be 
the fall of it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">3. “Because many are the deceits that our souls are liable to in this case.” 
There are many things like grace that are not grace: now it is the likeness and 
similitude of things that deceives, and makes one thing to be taken for another. 
Many take gifts for grace, common knowledge for saving knowledge; whereas a man 
may have great gifts, and yet no grace; great knowledge, and yet not Jesus 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">Some take common grace for saving; whereas, a man may believe all the truths 
of the gospel, all the promises, all the threatenings, all the articles of the 
creed, to be true, and yet perish for want of saving grace.</p>
<pb n="188" id="iii.vii-Page_188" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">Some take morality and restraining grace for piety and renewing grace; 
whereas it is common to have sin much restrained, where the heart is not 
renewed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">Some are deceived with a half-work, taking conviction for conversion, 
reformation for regeneration; we have many mermaid-Christians. Or, like 
Nebuchadnezzar’s image, head of gold, and feet of clay. The devil cheats most 
men by a synecdoche, putting a part for the whole; partial obedience to some 
commands, for universal obedience to all. Endless are the delusions that Satan 
fastens upon souls, for want of this self-search. it is necessary, therefore, 
that we try our state, lest we take the shadow for the substance, and embrace 
a cloud instead of Juno.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">4. Satan will try us at one time or other. He will winnow us and sift us to 
the bottom; and if we now rest in a groundless confidence, it will then end in 
a comfortless despair. Nay, God himself will search and try us at the day of 
judgment especially; and who can abide that trial, that never tries his own 
heart?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">5. Whatsoever a man’s state be, whether he be altogether a Christian or not, 
whether his principle be sound or not, yet it is good to examine his own heart. 
if he find his heart good, his <pb n="189" id="iii.vii-Page_189" />principles right and sound, this will be matter of rejoicing. If he find his 
heart rotten, his principles false and unsound, the discovery is in order to a 
renewing. If a man have a disease upon him, and know it, he may send to the 
physician in time but what a sad vexation will it be, not to see a disease till 
it be past cure? So for a man to be graceless, and not see it till it be too 
late, to think himself a Christian when he is not, and that he is in the right 
way to heaven, when he is in the ready way to hell, and yet not know it, till a 
death-bed or a judgment-day confute his confidence—this is the most 
irrecoverable misery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">These are the grounds upon which I press this duty, of examining our state. 
O that God would help us in the doing this necessary duty!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19"><i>Question</i>. You say, “But how shall I come to know whether I am 
almost or altogether a Christian? If a man may go so far, and yet miscarry, how 
shall I know when my foundation is right—when I am a Christian indeed?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20"><i>Answer</i> 1. The altogether Christian closes with, and accepts of Christ upon 
Gospel terms. True union makes a true Christian: many close with Christ, but it 
is upon their own terms they take him and own him, but not as God offers him. 
The terms upon which God in the gospel offers <pb n="190" id="iii.vii-Page_190" />Christ, are, that we shall accept of a broken Christ with a broken heart, and 
yet a whole Christ with the whole heart. A broken Christ with a broken heart, as 
a witness of our humility; a whole Christ with a whole heart, as a witness of 
our sincerity. A broken Christ respects his suffering for sin; a broken heart 
respects our sense of sin; a whole Christ includes all his offices; a whole 
heart includes all our faculties. Christ is a King, Priest, and Prophet, and all 
as Mediator. Without any one of these offices, the work of salvation could not 
have been completed. As a Priest, he redeems us; as a Prophet, he instructs us; as a King, he sanctifies and saves us. Therefore, the apostle says, 
“He is 
made to us a God of wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption.” 
Righteousness and redemption flow from him, as a Priest, wisdom, as a Prophet, 
sanctification, as a King.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">Now many embrace Christ as a Priest, but yet they own him not as a King and 
Prophet; they like to share in his righteousness, but not to partake of his 
holiness; they would be redeemed by him, but they would not submit to him; 
they would be saved by his blood, but not submit to his power. Many love the 
privileges of the gospel, but not the duties of the gospel. Now these are <pb n="191" id="iii.vii-Page_191" />but almost Christians, notwithstanding their close with Christ; for it is 
upon their own terms, but not upon God’s. The offices of Christ may be 
distinguished, but they can never be divided. But the true Christian owns Christ 
in all his offices he doth not only close with him as Jesus, but as Lord Jesus: 
he says with Thomas, “My Lord, and my God.” He doth not only believe in the 
merit of his death, but also conforms to the manner of his life. As he believes 
in him, so he lives to him: he takes him for his wisdom, as well as for his 
righteousness; for his sanctification, as well as his redemption.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">2. The altogether Christian hath a thorough work of grace and sanctification 
wrought in the heart, as a spring of duties. Regeneration is a whole change; 
“all old things are done away, and all things become new.” It is a perfect 
work, as to parts, though not as to degrees. Carnal men do duties, but they are 
from an unsanctified heart, and that spoils all. A new piece of cloth never doth 
well in an old garment, for the rent is but made worse. When a man’s heart is 
thoroughly renewed by grace, the mind savingly enlightened, the conscience 
thoroughly convinced, the will truly humbled and subdued, the affections 
spiritually raised and sanctified; <pb n="192" id="iii.vii-Page_192" />and when mind, and will, and conscience, and affections, all join issue to 
help on with the performance of the duties commanded; then is a man altogether 
a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">3. He that is altogether a Christian, looks to the manner, as well as to the 
matter of his duties. Not only that they be done, but how they be done. He knows 
the Christian’s privileges lie in pronouns, but his duty in adverbs: it must 
not be only <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p23.1">bonum</span></i>, <i>good</i>, but it must be <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p23.2">bene</span></i>, that good must be rightly done.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">Here the almost Christian fails, he doth the same duties that others do for 
the matter, but he doth them not in the same manner; while he minds the 
substance, he regards not the circumstance; if he pray, he regards not faith 
and fervency in prayer; if he hear, he doth not mind Christ’s rule, “Take heed 
how you hear;” if he obey, he looks not to the frame of his heart in obeying, 
and therefore miscarries in all he doth: any of these defects spoil the good of 
every duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25">4. “The altogether Christian is known by his sincerity in all his 
performances.” Whatever a man does in the duties of the gospel, he cannot be a 
Christian without sincerity. Now, the almost Christian fails in this; for 
though he doth much, <pb n="193" id="iii.vii-Page_193" />prays much, hears much, obeys much, yet he is a hypocrite under all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26">5. He that is altogether a Christian, hath an “answerableness within to the 
law without.” There is a connaturalness between the word of God and the will of 
the Christian; his heart is, as it were, the transcript of the law; the same 
holiness that is commanded in his word, is implanted in the heart; the same 
conformity to Christ, that is enjoined by the word of God, is wrought in the 
soul by the Spirit of God; the same obedience which the word requireth of him, 
the Lord enableth him to perform, by his grace bestowed on him. This is that 
which is promised in the new covenant “I will put my law in their inward parts, 
and write it in their hearts.” Now the writing his law in us, is nothing else 
but his working that grace and holiness in us which the law commandeth and 
requireth of us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27">In the old-covenant administration, God wrote his laws only upon tables of 
stone, but not upon the heart; and therefore, though God wrote them, yet they 
broke them; but in the new-covenant administration, God provides new tables: 
not tables of stone, but “the fleshly tables of the heart,” and writes his laws 
there, that there might be a law within, answerable to the law <pb n="194" id="iii.vii-Page_194" />without. And this every true Christian hath. So that he may say in his 
measure, as our Lord Christ did, “I delight to do thy will, O my God; thy law 
is within my heart.” Every believer hath a light within him, not guiding him to 
despise and slight, but to prize and walk by the light without him; the word 
commands him to walk in the light, and the light directs him to walk according 
to the word. Moreover, from this impression of the law upon the heart, obedience 
and conformity to God becomes the choice and delight of the soul; for holiness 
is the very nature of the new creature: so that if there were no scripture, no 
Bible to guide him, yet he would be holy, for he hath received “grace for grace;” there is a grace within to answer to the word of grace without. Now, the 
almost Christian is a stranger to this law of God within; he may have some 
conformity to the word in outward conversation, but he cannot have this 
answerableness to the word in inward constitution.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28">6. The altogether Christian is much in duty, and yet much above duty: much 
in duty, in regard of performances, much above duty, in regard of dependence 
much in duty by obeying but much above duty by believing. He lives in his 
obedience, but he doth not live upon his obedience, <pb n="195" id="iii.vii-Page_195" />but upon Christ and his righteousness. The almost Christian fails in 
this. He is much in duty, but not above it, but rests in it; he works for rest, 
and he rests in his works. He cannot come to believe and obey too; if he 
believes, then he thinks there is no need of obedience, and so casts off that; 
if he be much in obedience, then he casts off believing, and thinks there is no 
need of that. He cannot say with David, “I have hoped for thy salvation, and 
done thy commandments.” The more a man is in duty, and the more above it; the 
more in doing, and more in believing, the more a Christian.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29">7. “He that is altogether a Christian is universal in his obedience.” He 
doth not obey one command and neglect another, do one duty and cast off another; but he 
hath respect to all the commands, he endeavors to leave every sin, and 
love every duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30">The almost Christian fails in this, his obedience is partial and piece-meal; 
if he obeys one command, he breaks another; the duties that least cross his 
lust, he is much in; but those that do, he lays aside.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31">The Pharisees “fasted, prayed, paid tithes,” &amp;c., but they did not lay aside 
their covetousness, <pb n="196" id="iii.vii-Page_196" />their oppression; they “devoured widows’ houses,” they were unnatural 
to parents.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">8. “The altogether Christian makes God’s glory the chief end of all his 
performances.” If he pray, or hear, or give, or fast, or repent, or obey, &amp;c., 
God’s glory is the main end of all. It is true, he may have somewhat else at the 
hither end of his work, but God is at the further end: as Moses’s rod swallowed 
up the magicians’ rods, so God’s glory is the ultimate end that swallows up all 
his other ends. Now the almost Christian fails in this, his ends are corrupt and 
selfish; God may possibly be at the hither end of his work, but self is at the 
other end; for he that was never truly cast out of himself, can have no higher 
end than himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">Nov then examine thyself by these characters, put the question to thine own 
soul. Dost thou close with Christ upon gospel terms? Is grace in the heart the 
principle of thy performances? Dost thou look to the manner, as well as the 
matter of thy duties? Dost thou do all in sincerity? Is there an 
answerableness within to the law without? Art thou much above duty, when much 
in duty? Is thy obedience universal? Lastly, is God’s glory the end of all? 
If so, then thou art not only almost but altogether a Christian.</p>
<pb n="197" id="iii.vii-Page_197" />
</div2>

      <div2 title="Use of Caution." id="iii.viii" prev="iii.vii" next="iii.ix">
<h2 id="iii.viii-p0.1">Use of Caution</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p1"><i>Second Use of Caution</i>.—“O take heed of being almost, and yet but almost a 
Christian!” It is a great complaint of God against Ephraim, that “he is a cake 
not turned;” that is, half baked, neither raw nor roasted, neither cold nor 
hot, as Laodicea: “Because thou art neither hot nor cold, therefore I will spue 
thee out of my mouth.” This is a condition that of all others is greatly 
unprofitable, exceedingly uncomfortable, and desperately dangerous.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p2">First, “It is greatly unprofitable to be but almost a Christian;” for 
failing in any one point, will ruin us as surely as if we had never made any 
attempts for heaven. It is no advantage to the soul to be almost converted; for 
the little that we want, spoils the good of all our attainments. We say, as good 
never a whit as never the near; there is no profit in leaving this or that sin, 
unless we leave all sin. Herod heard John gladly, and did many things, but he 
kept his Herodias, and that ruined him. Judas did many things, prayed much, 
preached much, professed much, but yet his covetousness spoiled all; one sin 
ruined the young man, that had kept all the commands but one. Thus he “that 
offends in one point, is guilty of all.” That is, he that lives wilfully and 
allowedly in any one sin, brings <pb n="198" id="iii.viii-Page_198" />the guilt of the violation of the whole law of God upon his soul, and that 
upon a twofold account.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p3">1. Because he manifests the same contempt of the authority of God, in the 
wilful breach of one, as of all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p4">2. By allowing himself in the breach of any one command, he shows he kept 
none in obedience and conscience to God; for he that hates sin as sin, hates 
all sin, and he that obeys the command as the express will of God, obeys every 
command. And for this cause the least sin, wilfully, and with allowance lived 
in, spoils the good of all our obedience and lays the soul under the whole wrath 
of God. One leak in a ship will sink her, though she be tight every way else. “Gideon had seventy sons,” and but one bastard, and yet that one bastard 
destroyed all his sons; so may one sin spoil all our services; one lust 
beloved may spoil all our profession, as that one bastard slew all the sons of 
Gideon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p5">Secondly, “It is exceedingly uncomfortable as appears in three ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p6">1. “In that such a one is hated of God and men.” The world hates him because 
of his profession, and God abhors him because of his dissimulation; the world 
hates him because he seems <pb n="199" id="iii.viii-Page_199" />good, and God hates him because he doth but seem so. No person that God 
hates more than the almost Christian: “I would that thou wert either cold or 
hot;” either all a Christian, or not at all a Christian. “Because thou art 
neither cold nor hot, therefore I will spew thee out of my mouth.” What a 
loathsome expression doth God here use, to show what an utter abhorrency there 
is in him against lukewarm Christians! How uncomfortable then must that 
condition needs be wherein a man is abhorred both of God and man?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p7">2. “It is uncomfortable in regard of sufferings.” For being 
almost a Christian, will bring us into suffering: but being but almost a 
Christian, will never carry us through suffering. In <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 20" id="iii.viii-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.20">Matt. xiii. 20</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Matt 13:21" id="iii.viii-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|13|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.21">21</scripRef>, it is 
said, “He that receiveth the seed into stony ground, the same is he that hears 
the word, and with joy receives it; yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth 
for a while; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, 
by-and-by he is offended.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p8">There are <i>four</i> things observable in these words.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p9">1. That the stony ground may receive the word with joy.</p>
<pb n="200" id="iii.viii-Page_200" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p10">2. That it may for some time abide in a profession of it: He dureth for a 
while.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p11">3. That his profession will expose to suffering; for, mark, persecution is 
said to arise because of the word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p12">4. This suffering will cause an apostatizing from profession; 
for that which is here called “offence,” is in <scripRef passage="Luke viii. 13" id="iii.viii-p12.1" parsed="|Luke|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.13">Luke viii. 13</scripRef>, called falling 
away: “which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p13">I gather hence, a profession may expose a man as much to suffering as the 
power of godliness: but without the power of godliness there is no holding out 
in a profession under suffering. The world hates the show of godliness, and 
therefore persecutes it; the almost Christian wants the substance, and 
therefore cannot hold out in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p14">Now this must needs be very uncomfortable; if I profess religion, I am like 
to suffer; if I do but profess it, I am never like to endure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p15">3. “It is uncomfortable, in regard of that deceit it lays our hopes under;” 
to be deceived of our hopes causeth sorrow as well as shame. He that is but 
almost a Christian, hopes for heaven; but unless he be altogether a Christian, 
he shall never come there. Now to perish with hopes of heaven, to go to hell by 
the gates of glory, to <pb n="201" id="iii.viii-Page_201" />come to the very door, and then be shut out, as the five virgins were; to 
die in the wilderness, within the sight of the promised land, at the very brinks 
of Jordan; this must needs be sad. To come within a stride of the goal, and yet 
miss it; to sink within sight of harbor; O how uncomfortable is this!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p16">4. “As it is greatly unprofitable, and exceedingly uncomfortable, to be but 
almost a Christian, so it is desperately dangerous.” For,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p17">1. “This hinders the true work:” A man lies in a fairer capacity for 
conversion, that lies in open enmity and rebellion, than he that sooths up 
himself in the formalities of religion. This I gather from the parable of the 
two sons, which our Lord Christ urged to the professing Scribes and Pharisees. “There was a man had two sons; and he came to one, and said, Go work today in my 
vineyard. He said, I will not; but afterwards repented and went. And he came to 
the second, and said likewise; and he said, I go, Sir; but went not.” The 
first represents the carnal, open sinner, that is called by the word, but 
refuses, yet afterwards repents, and believes. The second represents the 
hypocritical professor, that pretends much, but performs little. Now mark how 
Christ applies this parable: “Verily I <pb n="202" id="iii.viii-Page_202" />say unto you, that the publicans and harlots go into the 
kingdom of God before you.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p18">And upon this account it is better not to be at all, than to be almost a 
Christian; for the almost hinders the altogether. It is better, in this regard, 
to be a sinner without a profession, than to be a professor without conversion: 
for the one lies fairer for an inward change, when the other rests in an 
outward. Our Lord Christ tells the Scribe, “Thou art not far from the kingdom 
of God,” yet never like to come there. None farther from the kingdom of God than 
such as are not far from the kingdom of God. As for instance, when there lies 
but one lust, one sin between a soul and Christ, that soul is not far from 
Christ: but now, when the soul rests in this nearness to Christ, and yet will 
not part with that one lust for Christ, but thinks his condition secured, 
though that lust be not subdued; who is farther from the kingdom of God than he? So our Lord Christ tells the young man, 
“One thing thou lackest.” Why he was 
very near heaven, near being a Christian altogether, he was very near being 
saved; he tells Christ he had kept all the commands. He lacked but <i>one thing</i>; 
I say, but one thing: but it was a great thing. That one thing he lacked was 
more than all things he had, <pb n="203" id="iii.viii-Page_203" />for it was the one thing necessary; it was a new heart, a work of grace in 
his soul, a change of state, a heart weaned from the world. This was the one 
thing, and he that lacks this one thing, perishes with his all things else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p19">2. “This condition is so like a state of grace, that the mistake of it for 
grace is easy and common;” and it is very dangerous to mistake anything for 
grace that is not grace; for in that a man contents himself, as if it were 
grace. Formality doth often dwell next door to sincerity, and one sign serves 
both; and so the house may be easily mistaken, and by that means a man may take 
up his lodging there, and never find the way out again.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p20">What one saith of wisdom, (many might have been wise, had they not thought 
themselves so when they were otherwise) the same I may say of grace; many a 
formal professor might have been a sincere believer, had he not mistook his 
profession for conversion, his duties for grace, and so rested in that for 
sincerity that is but hypocrisy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p21">8. “It is a degree of blasphemy to pretend to grace, and yet have no grace.” 
I gather this from <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 9" id="iii.viii-p21.1" parsed="|Rev|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.9">Rev. ii. 9</scripRef>,—“I know the blasphemy of them which say they are 
Jews, and are not.” This <pb n="204" id="iii.viii-Page_204" />place undergoes a variety of constructions; Grotius and Paraeus do not make 
their blasphemy to lie in their saying they are Jews, and are not; but to lie 
in the reproaches that these Jews fastened upon Christ, calling him impostor, 
deceiver, one that hath a devil, &amp;c. Brightman goes another way, and saith, this 
was the blasphemy of these Jews; they retained that way of worship that was 
abrogated, and thrust upon God those old rites and ceremonies that Jesus Christ 
had abolished, and nailed to his cross, by which they overthrew the glory of 
Christ, and denied his coming. But I conceive the blasphemy of these Jews to lie 
in this, that they said they were Jews and were not. A Jew here is not to be 
taken literally and strictly only, for one of the lineage of Abraham, but it is 
to be taken metonymically for a true believer, one of the spiritual seed of 
Abraham: “He is a Jew who is one inwardly;” so that for a man to say he is a 
Jew when he is not, to profess an interest in Christ when he hath none, to say 
he hath grace when he hath none, this Christ calls blasphemy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p22">But why should Christ call this blasphemy? This is hypocrisy; but how may 
it be said to be blasphemy? Why, he blasphemes the great attribute of God’s omnisciency, he 
doth implicitly <pb n="205" id="iii.viii-Page_205" />deny that God sees and knows our hearts and thoughts; for if a man did 
believe the omnisciency of God, that he searches, the heart and sees and knows 
all within, he would not dare to rest in a graceless profession of godliness. 
This, therefore, is blasphemy in the account of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p23">4. “It is dangerous to be almost a Christian, in that this stills and serves 
to quiet conscience.” Now it is very dangerous to quiet conscience with anything 
but the blood of Christ: it is bad being at peace till Christ speak peace. 
Nothing can truly pacify conscience less than that which pacifies God, and that 
is the blood of the Lord Christ. Now the almost Christian quiets conscience, but 
not with the blood of Christ: it is not a peace flowing from Christ’s propitiation, but a peace rising from a formal profession, not a peace of 
Christ’s giving, but a peace of his own making; he silences and bridles 
conscience with a form of godliness, and so makes it give way to an undoing, 
soul-destroying peace; he rocks it asleep in the cradle of duties, and then it 
is a thousand to one it never awaketh more till death or judgment.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p24">Ah, my brethren, it is better to have conscience never quiet, than quieted 
any way but by “the <pb n="206" id="iii.viii-Page_206" />blood of sprinkling:” a good conscience unquiet, is the greatest affliction 
to saints; and an evil conscience quiet, is the greatest judgment to sinners.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p25">5. “It is dangerous to be almost a Christian, in respect of the unpardonable 
sin.” The sin that the Scripture saith, “can never be forgiven, neither in this 
world nor in the world to come;” I mean the sin against the Holy Ghost. Now 
such are only capable of sinning that sin as are but almost Christians. A true 
believer cannot; the work of grace in his heart, that seed of God which abideth 
in him, secures him against it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p26">The profane, ignorant, open sinner cannot; though he live daily and hourly 
in sin, yet he cannot commit this sin, for it must be from an enlightened mind. 
Every sinner, under the gospel, especially sins sadly against the Holy Ghost, 
against the strivings and motions of the Spirit: he “resists the Holy Ghost;” 
but yet this is not the sin against the Holy Ghost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p27">There must be three ingredients to make up that sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p28">1st, It must be wilful. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth, there 
remains no more sacrifice for sin.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p29">2d, “It must be against light and conviction, <pb n="207" id="iii.viii-Page_207" />after we have received the knowledge of the truth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p30">3d, It must be in resolved malice. Now you shall find all these ingredients 
in the sin of the Pharisees, <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 22" id="iii.viii-p30.1" parsed="|Matt|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.22">Matt. xii. 22</scripRef>. Christ heals one that was “possessed of the devil;” a great work, which all the people wondered at, <scripRef passage="Mt 12:23" id="iii.viii-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.23">verse 
23</scripRef>. But what say the Pharisees? see <scripRef passage="Mt 12:24" id="iii.viii-p30.3" parsed="|Matt|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.24">verse 24</scripRef>. “This fellow casteth out devils 
by the prince of devils.” Now that this was the sin against the Holy Ghost, is 
clear; for it was both wilful and malicious, and against clear convictions. 
They could not but see that he was the Son of God, and that this work was a 
peculiar work of the Spirit of God in him and yet they say, he wrought by the 
devil! whereupon Christ charges them with this “sin against the Holy Ghost,” 
<scripRef passage="Mt 12:31,32,33" id="iii.viii-p30.4" parsed="|Matt|12|31|12|33" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.31-Matt.12.33">verse 31, 32, 33</scripRef>.<note n="4" id="iii.viii-p30.5"><p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p31">Compare this with <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 23" id="iii.viii-p31.1" parsed="|Mark|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.23">Mark iii. 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 3:23" id="iii.viii-p31.2" parsed="|Mark|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.23">23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Mark 3:30" id="iii.viii-p31.3" parsed="|Mark|3|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.3.30">30</scripRef>.</p></note> Now the Pharisees were a sort of great professors; whence I 
gather this conclusion, that it is the professor of religion that is the subject of 
this sin; not the open carnal sinner, not the true believer, but the formal 
professor. Not the sinner, for he hath neither light nor grace; not the 
believer, for he hath both light and grace; therefore the formal professor, for 
he hath light but no grace. Here, then, is the great danger of being almost a <pb n="208" id="iii.viii-Page_208" />Christian—he is liable to this dreadful unpardonable sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p32">6. “The being but almost a Christian, subjects us to apostasy.” 
He that gets no good by walking in the ways of God, will quickly leave them and 
walk no more in them. This I gather from <scripRef passage="Hosea xiv. 9" id="iii.viii-p32.1" parsed="|Hos|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.9">Hosea xiv. 9</scripRef>. “Who is wise, and he 
shall understand these things? prudent, and he shall know them? for the ways of 
the Lord are right, and the just shall walk in them, but the transgressors shall 
fall therein.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p33">“The just shall walk in them.” He whose heart is renewed and made right with 
God, he shall keep close to God in his ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p34">“But the transgressor shall walk therein.” The word in the 
Hebrew is <i>peshangim</i>, from a word that signifies to <i>prevaricate</i>: so that we may 
read the words thus, “The ways of the Lord are right, and the just shall walk in 
them; but he that prevaricates (that is, a hypocrite,) in the ways of God, he 
shall fall therein.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p35">An unsound heart will never hold out long in the ways of God: 
“He was a burning and a shining light, and ye were willing for a season to 
rejoice in that light.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p36">“For a season”—For an hour, a short space, and then they left him. It is a 
notable question <pb n="209" id="iii.viii-Page_209" />Job puts concerning the hypocrite—“Will he delight himself in 
the Almighty? will he always call upon God?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p37">He may do much, but those two things he cannot do:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p38">1. He cannot make God his delight.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p39">2. He cannot persevere in duties at all times, and in all conditions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p40">He will be an apostate at last: the scab of hypocrisy usually breaks out in 
the plague-sore of apostasy. Conversion ground is standing, ground; it is <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.viii-p40.1">terra 
firma</span></i>; but a graceless profession of religion is a slippery ground, and falling 
ground; Julian the apostate, was first Julian the professor. I know it is 
possible a believer may fall, but yet “he rises again, the everlasting arms are 
underneath;” but when the hypocrite falls, who shall help him up? Solomon 
saith, “Wo to to him that is alone when he falls!” that is without interest in 
Christ. Why wo to him? For he hath none to help him up.” If Jesus Christ do not 
recover him, who can? David fell and was restored, for he had one to help him 
up; but Judas fell and perished, for he was alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p41">7. “This being but almost a Christian, provokes <pb n="210" id="iii.viii-Page_210" />God to bring dreadful spiritual judgments upon a man.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p42">Barrenness is a spiritual judgment: now this provokes God to give us up to 
barrenness. When Christ found the fig-tree that had leaves but no fruit, he 
pronounces the curse of barrenness upon it: “Never fruit grow on thee more.” And 
so <scripRef passage="Ezek. xlvii. 11" id="iii.viii-p42.1" parsed="|Ezek|47|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.47.11">Ezek. xlvii. 11</scripRef>: “The miry places thereof, and the marshy places thereof, 
shall not be healed; they shall be given to salt.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p43">A spirit of delusion is a sad judgment. Why, this is the 
almost Christian’s judgment, that receives the truth, but not in the love of it: 
“Because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved; for 
this cause God shall send them strong delusions.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p44">To lose either light or sight, either ordinances or eyes, is a great 
spiritual judgment. Why, this is the almost Christian’s judgment: he that 
profits not under the means of God, provokes God to take away either light or 
sight; either the ordinances from before his eyes, or else to bind his eyes 
under the ordinances.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p45">To have a hard heart, is a dreadful judgment, and there is no hypocrite but 
he hath a hard heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p46">My brethren, it is a dreadful thing for God to <pb n="211" id="iii.viii-Page_211" />give a man up to spiritual judgments! Now this being almost a Christian, 
provokes God to give a man up to spiritual judgments: surely, therefore, it is a 
very dangerous thing to be almost a Christian!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p47">8. “Being almost and but almost Christians, will exceedingly aggravate our 
damnation.” The higher a man rises under the means, the lower he falls if he 
miscarries: he that falls but a little short of heaven, will fall deepest into 
hell; he that hath been nearest to conversion, being not converted, shall have 
the deepest damnation when he is judged. Capernaum’s sentence shall exceed 
Sodom’s for severity; because she exceeded Sodom in the enjoyment of mercy—she 
received. more from God, she knew more of God, she professed much for God, and 
yet was not right with God; therefore, she shall be punished more by God. The 
higher the rise, the greater the fall; the higher the profession, the lower the 
damnation. He miscarrieth with a light in his hand: be perisheth under many 
convictions; and convictions never end but in a sound conversion, as in all 
saints; or in a sad damnation, as in all hypocrites. Praying-ground, 
hearing-ground, professing-ground, and conviction-ground, is, of all, the worst 
ground to perish upon.</p>
<pb n="212" id="iii.viii-Page_212" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p48">Now, then, to sum up all under this head.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p49">If to be almost a Christian hinders the true work of conversion; if it be 
easily mistaken for conversion; if it be a degree of blasphemy; if this be 
that which quiets conscience; if this subjects a man to commit the unpardonable 
sin; if it lays us liable to apostasy; if it provokes God to give us up to 
spiritual judgments; and if it be that which exceedingly aggravates our 
damnation; sure then it is a very dangerous thing to be almost and but almost a 
Christian!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.viii-p50">O labor to be altogether Christians, to go farther than they 
who have gone farthest, and yet fall short! This is the great counsel of the 
Holy Ghost: “So run that ye may obtain.—Give diligence to make your calling and 
election sure.”</p>

</div2>

      <div2 title="Use of Exhortation." id="iii.ix" prev="iii.viii" next="iv">
<h2 id="iii.ix-p0.1">Use of Exhortation</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p1">Need you any motives to quicken you up to this important duty?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p2"><i>Consideration</i> 1. “This is that which is not only commanded by God, but that 
whereunto all the commands of God tend.” A perfect conformity of heart and life 
to God, is the sum and substance of all the commands both of the Old and the New 
Testament. As the harlot was for the dividing of the child, so Satan is for 
dividing the heart. He would have our love and affections shared between Christ 
and our lusts; for <pb n="213" id="iii.ix-Page_213" />he knows that Christ reckons we love him not ht all, unless we love him above 
all. But God will have all or none: “My son, give me thy heart. Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, and with all thy 
might.” Look into the Scripture, and see what that is upon which you <i>only</i> stand, 
and you shall find that God hath fixed it upon those great duties which alone 
tend to the perfection of your state as Christians. God hath fixed your only 
upon believing; only believe. God hath fixed your only upon obedience: “Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.” “Only let your 
conversation be such as becometh the gospel of Christ.” So that your only is 
fixed by. God upon these two great duties of believing and obeying; both which 
tend to the perfection of your state as Christians. Now, shall God command, and 
shall not we obey? Can there be a higher motive to duty than the authority of 
the great God, whose will is the eternal rule of righteousness? “O let us 
fear God, and keep his commandments,” for this is the whole duty of man!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p3"><i>Consideration</i> 2. “The Lord Christ is a Saviour throughout, a perfect and 
complete Mediator.” He hath not shed his blood by halves, nor <pb n="214" id="iii.ix-Page_214" />satisfied the justice of God, and redeemed sinners by halves. No, but he went 
through with his undertaking; he bore all our sins, and shed all his blood: he 
died to the utmost, satisfied the justice of God to the utmost, redeemed sinners 
to the utmost, and now that he is in heaven he intercedeth to the utmost, and is 
able to save to the utmost.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p4">It is observed, that our Lord Christ, when he was upon the 
earth, in the days of his flesh, he wrought no half-cures; but whomsoever they 
brought to him for healing, he healed them throughout; “They brought unto him 
all that were diseased, and besought him that they might only touch the hem of 
his garment, and as many as touched were made perfectly whole.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p5">O what an excellent physician is here! none like him! he cureth infallibly, 
suddenly, and perfectly!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p6">He cureth infallibly. None ever came to him for healing that went without it; he never practised upon any that miscarried under his hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p7">He cureth suddenly. No sooner is his garment touched, but his patient is 
healed. The leper, <scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 3" id="iii.ix-p7.1" parsed="|Matt|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.3">Matt. viii. 3</scripRef>, is no sooner touched, but immediately cured; 
the two blind men, <scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 34" id="iii.ix-p7.2" parsed="|Matt|20|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.34">Matt. xx. 34</scripRef>, are no <pb n="215" id="iii.ix-Page_215" />sooner touched, but their eyes were immediately opened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p8">He cureth perfectly: “As many as were touched, were made 
perfectly whole.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p9">Now all this was to show what a perfect and complete Saviour Jesus Christ 
would be to all sinners that would come to him. They should. find healing in his 
blood, virtue in his righteousness, and pardon for all their sins, whatever 
they were. Look! as Christ healed all the diseases of all that came to him, 
when he was on earth, so he, pardons all the sins, and healeth all the wounds of 
all those souls that come to him, now he is in heaven. He is a Saviour throughout; and shall not we be saints throughout? Shall he be altogether a Redeemer; and shall not we be altogether believers? 
O, what a shame is this!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p10"><i>Consideration</i> 3. “There is enough in religion to engage us to be altogether 
Christians;” and that whether we respect profit or comfort, for grace brings 
both.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p11">First, “Religion is a gainful thing;” and this is a compelling motive that 
becomes effectual upon all. Gaia is the god whom the world worships. What will 
not men, do, what will they not suffer for gain? What journeys do men <pb n="216" id="iii.ix-Page_216" />take by land, what voyages by sea, through hot and cold, through fair and 
foul, through storm and shine, through day and night, and all for gain! Now 
there is no calling so gainful as this of religion; it is the most profitable 
employment we can take up. “Godliness is profitable unto all things.” It is a great revenue. If it be closely followed, it 
brings in the greatest income. Indeed, some men are religious for the world’s sake; such shall be sure not to gain: but they who are religious for religion’s sake, shall be sure not to lose, if heaven and earth can recompense them; for 
“godliness hath the promise both of the life that now is, and of that which is 
to come.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p12">Ah, who would not be a Christian, when the gain of godliness is so great! 
Many gain much in their worldly calling, but the profit which the true believer 
hath from one hour’s communion with God in Christ, weigheth down all the gain of 
the world. “Cursed be that man who counts all the gain of the world worth one 
hour’s communion with Jesus Christ,” saith that noble Marquis, Galeacius 
Caracciola. It is nowhere said in Scripture, “Happy is the man that findeth 
silver, and the man that getteth fine gold.” These are of no weight in the 
balance of the sanctuary; but <pb n="217" id="iii.ix-Page_217" />it is said, “Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth 
understanding; for the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of 
silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.” By wisdom and understanding here, 
we are to understand the grace of Christ; and so the spirit of God interpreteth 
it. “Behold the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is 
understanding.” Now of all merchants, he that trades in this wisdom and 
understanding will prove the richest man: one grain of godliness out weigheth 
all the gold of Ophir. There is no riches like being rich in grace: for,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p13">1. This is the most necessary riches; other things are not so. Silver and 
gold are not so: we may be. happy without them. There is but one thing 
necessary, and that is the grace of Jesus Christ in the heart. Have this, and 
have all; want this, and want all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p14">2. It is the most substantial gain. The things of this world are more shadow 
than substance. Pleasure, honor, and profit comprehend all things in this world, 
and therefore are the carnal man’s trinity. The apostle John calls them “the 
lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life;” this, (saith 
he,) is all that is in the world: and truly, if this be all, all is nothing <pb n="218" id="iii.ix-Page_218" />for what is pleasure but a dream and conceit? what is honor, but fancy and 
opinion? and what is profit, but a thing of naught? “Why wilt thou set thy 
eyes upon that which is not?” The things of the world have in them no sound 
substance, though foolish, carnal men call them substance. But now grace is a 
substantial good; so our Lord Christ calls it: “That I may cause those that 
love me to inherit substance,” to inherit that which is. Grace is a reality 
other things are but show and fancy.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p15">3. Godliness is the safest gain. The gain of worldly things is always with 
difficulty, but seldom with safety. The soul is often hazarded in the over-eager 
pursuit of worldly things; nay, thousands do pawn, and lose, and damn their 
precious souls eternally, for a little silver and gold, which are but the guts 
and garbage of the earth: “and what is a man profited, to gain the whole 
world, if he lose his own soul?” But the gain of godliness is ever with safety 
to the soul; nay, the soul is lost and undone without it, and not saved but by 
the attainment of it. A soul without grace is in a lost and perishing condition: the hazard of eternity is never over with us until the grace of Christ Jesus 
be sought by us, and wrought in us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p16">4. “Godliness is the surest profit:” as it is safe, so it is 
sure. Men make great ventures for the world, but all runs upon uncertainty. Many 
venture much, and wait long, and yet find no return but disappointment: they sow 
much, and yet reap nothing. But the gain of godliness is sure; “to him that 
soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p17">And as the things of this world are uncertain in the getting, so they are 
uncertain in the keeping. If men do not undo us, moths may; if robbery doth 
not, rust may; if rust doth not, fire may; to which all earthly treasures are 
incident, as our Lord Christ teaches us, <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 19" id="iii.ix-p17.1" parsed="|Matt|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.19">Matt. vi. 19</scripRef>. Solomon limneth the world 
with wings: “Riches make themselves wings, and fly as an eagle towards heaven.” 
A man may be rich as Dives today, and yet poor as Lazarus to-morrow. O how 
uncertain are all worldly things! But now the true treasure of grace is in the 
heart, that can never be lost. It is out of the reach both of rut and robber. 
“He that gets the world, gets a good he can never keep; but he that gets grace, 
gets a good he shall never lose.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p18">5. “The profit of godliness lieth not only in this world, but in the world 
to come.” All other profit lieth in this world only: riches and honor, <pb n="220" id="iii.ix-Page_220" />&amp;c., are called this world’s goods, but the riches of 
godliness is chiefly in the other world’s goods; in the enjoyment of God, and 
Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit, among saints and angels in glory. Lo, this is 
the gain of godliness; “such honor have all his saints.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p19">6. “The gain of godliness is a durable and eternal gain.” All 
this world’s goods are perishing; perishing pleasures, perishing honors, 
perishing profits, and perishing comforts. “Riches are not forever,” saith Job: 
“Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow?” Gregory upon these words 
observes, that earthly treasures are treasures of snow. What pains do children 
take to scrape and roll the snow together to make a snow-ball, which is no 
sooner done but the heat of the sun dissolves it, and it comes to nothing. Why, 
the treasures of worldly men are but treasures of snow. When death and judgment 
come, they melt away, and come to nothing. “Riches profit not in the day of 
wrath, but righteousness delivers from death.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p20">You see here the great advantage of godliness; so that if we look at 
profit, we shall find enough in religion to engage us to be altogether 
Christians. Or,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p21">2. “If we look at comfort,” religion is the <pb n="221" id="iii.ix-Page_221" />most comfortable profession. There are no comforts to be compared to the 
comforts of grace and godliness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p22">1. “Worldly comfort is only outward;” it is but skin-deep: “In the midst 
of laughter the heart is sorrowful.” But now the comfort that flows from 
godliness is an inward comfort, a spiritual joy; therefore it is called 
gladness of heart. “Thou hast put gladness in my heart:” other joy smooths the 
brow, but this fills the breast.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p23">2. “Worldly comfort hath a nether spring.” The spring of worldly comfort is 
in the creature, in some earthly enjoyment; and, therefore, the comfort of 
worldly men must needs be mixed and muddy: “an unclean fountain cannot send 
forth pure water.” But spiritual comfort hath an upper spring: the comfort that 
accompanies godliness, flows from the manifestations of the love of God in 
Christ, from the workings of the blessed Spirit in the heart, which is first a 
counsellor, and then a comforter: and therefore the comforts of the saints must 
needs be pure and unmixed comforts; for they flow from a pure spring.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p24">3. “Worldly comfort is very fading and transitory.” “The triumphing of the 
wicked is but short, and the joy of the hypocrite is but for a moment.” Solomon 
compares it to the “crackling <pb n="222" id="iii.ix-Page_222" />of thorns under a pot,” which is but a blaze, and soon out: so is the 
comfort of carnal hearts. But, now the comfort of godliness is a durable and 
abiding comfort; “your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man shall take 
from you.” The comfort of godliness is lasting, and everlasting it abides by us 
in life, in death, and after death.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p25">First, “It abides by us in life:” grace and peace go together. Godliness 
naturally brings forth comfort and peace: “The effect of righteousness shall 
be peace.” It is said of the primitive Christians, “They walked in the fear of 
the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost.” Every duty done in uprightness 
and sincerity, reflects some comfort upon the soul. “In keeping the` commands, 
there is great reward;” not only for keeping of them, but in keeping of them. 
As every flower, so every duty carries sweetness and refreshing with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p26"><i>Objection</i>. “But who more dejected and disconsolate than saints 
and believers? whose lives are more uncomfortable? whose mouths are more filled 
with complaints, than theirs? If a condition of godliness and Christianity be a 
condition of so much comfort, then why are they thus?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p27"><i>Solution</i>. That the people of God are oftentimes without comfort, I grant: 
“They may walk <pb n="223" id="iii.ix-Page_223" />in the dark, and have no light.” But this is none of the products of 
godliness: grace brings forth no such fruit as this; there is a threefold rise 
and spring of it:—Sin within, Desertion and Temptation without.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p28">1. Sin within. The saints of God are not all spirit, and no flesh; all 
grace, and no sin. They are made up of contrary principles: there is light and 
darkness in the same mind; sin and grace in the same will; carnal and 
spiritual in the same affections; there is “the flesh lusting against the 
Spirit.” In all these, and too oft the Lord knows, is the believer led away 
captive by these warring lusts. So was the holy apostle himself: “I find then 
a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. I see another law in 
my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity 
to the law of sin;” —and this was that which broke his spiritual peace, and 
filled his soul with trouble and complaints, as you see: “O wretched man that I 
am! who shall deliver me from this body of death?” So that it is sin that 
interrupts the peace of God’s people. Indwelling lust, stirring and breaking 
forth, must needs cause trouble and grief in the soul of a believer; for it is 
as natural for sin to bring forth trouble, as it is for grace <pb n="224" id="iii.ix-Page_224" />to bring forth peace. Every sin contracts a new guilt upon the soul, and 
guilt provokes God; and where there is a sense of guilt contracted, and God 
provoked, there can be no peace, no quiet in that soul, till faith procures fresh 
sprinklings of the blood of Jesus Christ upon the conscience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p29">2. “Another spring of the believer’s trouble and disconsolateness of spirit, 
is the desertions of God;” and this follows upon the former. God doth sometimes 
disappear, and hide himself from his people: “Verily, thou art a God that 
hideth thyself.” But the cause of God’s hiding, is the believer’s sinning: “Your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid 
his face from you.” In heaven, where there is no sinning, there is no losing the 
light of God’s countenance for a moment; and if saints here could serve God 
without corruption, they should enjoy God without desertion; but this cannot be. 
While we are in this state, remaining lusts will stir and break forth, and then 
God will hide his face, and this must needs be trouble: “Thou didst hide thy 
face, and I was troubled.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p30">The light of God’s countenance, shining upon the soul, is the Christian’s heaven on this side <pb n="225" id="iii.ix-Page_225" />heaven; and therefore it is no wonder if the biding of his 
face be looked upon by the soul, as one of the days of hell. So it was by David: 
“The sorrows of death compassed me, the pains of hell gat hold upon me; I 
found trouble and sorrow.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p31">3. “A third spring of that trouble and complaint that brims the banks of the 
Christian’s spirit, is the temptations of Satan.” He is the great enemy of 
saints, and he envieth the quiet and comfort that their hearts are filled with, 
when his conscience is brimmed with horror and terror: and, therefore, though 
he knows that he cannot destroy their peace, yet he labors to disturb their 
peace. As the blessed Spirit of God is first a sanctifier, and then a comforter, 
working grace in order to peace; so this cursed spirit of hell is first a 
tempter, and then a troubler; first persuading to act sin, and then accusing 
for sin; and this is his constant practice upon the spirits of God’s people. He 
cannot endure that they should live in the light of God’s countenance, when 
himself is doomed to eternal, intolerable darkness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p32">And thus you see whence it is that the people of God are often under trouble 
and complaint. <pb n="226" id="iii.ix-Page_226" />All arises from these three springs of Sin within, Desertions and Temptations 
without.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p33">If the saints could serve God without sinning, and enjoy God without 
withdrawing, and resist Satan without yielding, they might enjoy peace and 
comfort without sorrowing. This must be endeavored constantly here, but it will 
never be attained fully but in heaven. But yet so far as grace is the prevailing 
principle in the heart, and so far as the power of godliness is exercised in 
this life; so far the condition of a child of God is a condition of peace; for 
it is an undoubted truth, that the fruit of righteousness shall be peace. But 
suppose the people of God experience little of this comfort in this life, yet,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p34">2. “They find it in the day of death.” Grace and holiness will minister unto 
us then, and that ministration will be peace. A believer hath a twofold spring 
of comfort, each one emptying itself into his soul in a dying season; one is 
from above him, the other is from within him. The spring that runs comfort from 
above him, is the blood of Christ sprinkled upon the conscience; the spring 
that runs comfort from within him, is the sincerity of his heart in God’s service. When we lie upon a death-bed, and can reflect upon our principles and 
performances in the service <pb n="227" id="iii.ix-Page_227" />of God, and there find uprightness and sincerity of heart 
running through all, this must needs be comfort. It was so to Hezekiah: 
“Remember, O Lord, how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect 
heart; and have done that which is good in thy sight.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p35">Nothing maketh a death-bed so uneasy and hard, as a life spent in the service 
of sin and lust; nothing makes a death-bed so soft and sweet, as a life spent in 
the service of God and Christ. Or put the case, the people of God should not 
meet with this comfort then; yet,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p36">3. “They shall be sure to find it after death.” If time bring none of this 
fruit to ripeness, yet eternity shall; grace in time will be glory in eternity; holiness now will be happiness then: 
“Whatever it is a man soweth in this 
world, that he shall be sure to reap in the next world: he that soweth to the 
flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption: but he that soweth to the spirit, 
shall of the spirit reap life everlasting.” When sin shall end in sorrow and 
misery, holiness shall end. in joy and glory: “Well done, thou good and 
faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.” Whoever shareth in the 
grace of Christ in this world, shall share in the joys of Christ in the world to 
come; and that joy “is joy unspeakable, <pb n="228" id="iii.ix-Page_228" />and full of glory.” Lo, here is the fruit of godliness. Say now, if there be 
not enough in religion, whether we respect profit or comfort, to engage us to be 
Christians throughout?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p37"><i>Consideration</i> 4. “What an entire resignation wicked men make of themselves 
to their lusts! and shall not we do so to the Lord Christ?” They give up 
themselves without reserve to the pleasures of sin; and shall we have our 
reserves in the service of God? They are altogether sinners; and shall not we 
be altogether saints? They run, and faint not, in the service of their lusts; 
and shall we faint, and not run, in the service of Christ? Shall the servants 
of corruption have their ears bored to the door-posts of sin, in token of an 
entire and perpetual service, and shall we not give up ourselves to the Lord 
Christ, to be his forever? Shall others make a “covenant with hell and death,” 
and shall not we “join ourselves to God in an everlasting covenant that cannot 
be forgotten?” Shall they take more pains to damn their souls, than we do to 
save ours? and make more speed to a place of vengeance, than we do to a crown 
of righteousness? Which do you judge best, to be saved everlastingly, or to 
perish everlastingly? Which do you count the best master, God or the devil? <pb n="229" id="iii.ix-Page_229" />Christ or your lusts? I know you will determine it on Christ’s side. 
O then! when others serve their lusts with all their hearts, do you serve Christ with 
all your hearts. If the hearts of the sons of men be fully set in them to do 
evil, then much more let the hearts of the sons of God be fully set in them to 
do good.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p38"><i>Consideration</i> 5. “If ye be not altogether Christians, ye will never be able 
to appear with comfort before God, nor to stand in the judgment of the last and 
great day.” For this sad dilemma will silence every hypocrite: if my commands 
were not holy, just, and good, why didst thou own them? If they were holy, 
just, and good, why dost thou not obey them? If Jesus Christ was not worth the 
having, why didst thou profess him? If he was, then why didst thou not cleave 
to him, and close with him? If my ordinances were not appointed to convert and 
save souls, why didst thou sit under them, and rest in the performance of them? 
Or if they were, then why didst thou not submit to the power of them? If 
religion be not good, why dost thou profess it? If it be good, why dost thou 
not practise it? “Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not having on a 
wedding-garment?” If it was not a wedding-feast, why didst thou come at the 
invitation? <pb n="230" id="iii.ix-Page_230" />If it was, then why didst thou come without a wedding-garment?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p39">I would but ask a hypocritical professor of the Gospel, what he will answer 
in that day? Verily you deprive yourselves of all possibility of apology in “the day of the righteous judgment of God.” It is said of the man that had no 
wedding-garment on, that when Christ came and examined him, he was speechless. 
He that is graceless in a day of grace, will be speechless in a day of judgment: professing Christ without a heart to close with Christ, will leave our souls 
inexcusable, and make our damnation unavoidable and more intolerable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p40">These are the motives to enforce the duty; and O that God would set them home 
upon your hearts and consciences, that you might not dare to rest a moment 
longer in a half-work, or in being Christians within a little, but that you 
might be altogether Christians!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p41"><i>Question</i>. But you will say possibly, “How shall I do? What 
means shall I use, that I may attain to a thorough work in my heart; that I may 
be no longer almost, but altogether a Christian?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p42"><i>Answer</i>. Now I shall lay down three rules of direction instead of many, to 
further and help you <pb n="231" id="iii.ix-Page_231" />in this important duty, and so leave this work to God’s blessing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p43"><i>Direction</i> 1. “Break off all false peace of conscience;” this is the devil’s bond to hold the soul from seeking after Christ. As there is the peace of God so 
there is the peace of Satan; but they are easily known, for they are as 
contrary as heaven and hell, as light and darkness. The peace of God, flows from 
a work of grace in the soul, and is the peace of a regenerate state; but the 
peace of Satan is the peace of an unregenerate state, it is the peace of death; 
in the grave Job saith there is peace—“There the wicked cease from troubling;” 
so a soul dead in sin is full of peace, the wicked one troubleth him not. The 
peace of God in the soul is a peace flowing from removal of guilt, by justifying 
grace—“Being justified by faith in his blood, we have peace with God;” but the 
peace of Satan in the soul arises and is maintained by a stupidity of spirit, 
and insensibility of guilt upon the conscience. “The peace of God is a peace from 
sin that fortifies the heart against it: The peace of God that passeth all 
men’s understanding, shall, keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.” 
The more of this peace there is in the soul, the more is the soul fortified 
against sin; but the peace of Satan <pb n="232" id="iii.ix-Page_232" />is peace in sin: “The strong man armed keeps the house, and there is all at 
peace.” The saint’s peace is a peace with God, but not with sin; the sinner’s peace is a peace with sin, but not with God: and this is a peace better broken 
than kept. It is a false, a dangerous, an undoing peace. My brethren, death and 
judgment will break all peace of conscience, but not that which is wrought by 
Christ in the soul, and is the fruit of the “blood of sprinkling:” “when he 
gives quietness, who can make trouble?” Now that peace that death will break, 
why should you keep? Who would be fond of that quietness which the flames of 
hell will burn in sunder? and yet how many travel to hell through the fool’s paradise of a false peace? 
O break off this peace! for we can have no peace 
with God in Christ, whilst this peace remains in our hearts. The Lord Christ 
gives no peace to them that will not seek it; and that man will never seek it 
that does not see his need of it; and he that is at peace in his lusts sees no 
need of the peace of Christ. The sinner must be wounded for sin, and troubled 
under it, before Christ will heal his wounds, and give him peace from it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p44"><i>Direction</i> 2. Labor after a thorough work of conviction; every conviction will 
not do it. The <pb n="233" id="iii.ix-Page_233" />almost Christian hath his convictions as well as the true Christian, or else 
he had never gone so far; but they are not sound and right convictions, or else 
he had gone farther: God will have the soul truly sensible of the bitterness of 
sin, before it shall taste the sweetness of mercy. The plough of conviction must 
go deep, and make deep furrows in the heart, before God will sow the precious 
seed of grace and comfort there, that so it may have depth of earth to grow in. 
This is the constant method of God: first to show man his sin, then his Saviour; first his danger, then his Redeemer; first his wound, then his cure; first 
his own vileness, then Christ’s righteousness. We must be brought to cry out, “Unclean, unclean!” to mourn for Him whom we have pierced, and then he sets 
open for us a fountain to wash in for sin, and for uncleanness. That is a 
notable place, <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 27" id="iii.ix-p44.1" parsed="|Job|33|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.27">Job xxxiii. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Job 33:28" id="iii.ix-p44.2" parsed="|Job|33|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.33.28">28</scripRef>. “He looked upon men; and if any say, I have 
sinned, and perverted that which was right, and it profited me not; he will 
deliver his soul from going into the pit, and his life shall see the light.” The 
sinner must see the unprofitableness of his unrighteousness, before he profit by 
Christ’s righteousness. The Israelites are first stung with the fiery serpents, 
and then the brazen serpent is set up. Ephraim is <pb n="234" id="iii.ix-Page_234" />first thoroughly convinced, and then God’s bowels of mercy worked toward him. 
Thus it was with Paul, Manasseh, the jailer, &amp;c. So that this is the 
unchangeable method of God in working grace, to begin with conviction of sin. O therefore labor for thorough conviction; and there are three things we should 
especially be convinced of.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p45">First, Be convinced of the evil of sin; the filthy and 
heinous nature of it. This is the greatest evil in the world; it wrongs God, it 
wounds Christ, it grieves the Holy Spirit, it ruineth a precious soul; all other 
evils are not to be named with this. My brethren, though to do sin is the worst 
work, yet to see sin is the best sight; for sin discovered in its vileness, 
makes Christ to be desired in his fulness. But above all, labor to be convinced 
of the mischief of an unsound heart; what an abhorrence it is to God, what 
certain ruin it brings upon the soul. O think often upon the hypocrite’s hell. 
“For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and 
their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, 
and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be 
converted, and I should heal them.”</p>
<pb n="235" id="iii.ix-Page_235" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p46">Secondly, be convinced of the misery and desperate danger of a natural 
condition; for till we see the plague of our hearts and the Misery of our state 
by nature, we shall never be brought off ourselves to seek help in another.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p47">Thirdly, Be convinced of the utter insufficiency and inability 
of anything below Christ Jesus to minister relief to thy soul in this case. All 
things besides Jesus Christ are “physicians of no value;” duties, performances, 
prayers, tears, self-righteousness, avail nothing in this case; they make us like 
the troops of Tema, to return “ashamed at our disappointment” from such “failing 
brooks.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p48">Alas! it is an infinite righteousness that must satisfy for us, for it is an 
infinite God that is offended by us. If ever thy sin be pardoned, it is infinite 
mercy that must pardon it; if ever thou be reconciled to God, it is infinite 
merit must do it: if ever thy heart be changed, and thy state renewed, it is 
infinite power must effect it; and if ever thy soul escape hell, and be saved 
at last, it is infinite grace must save it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p49">In these three things right and sound conviction lieth: and wherever the 
Spirit of God worketh these thorough convictions, it is in order to a true and 
sound conversion: for by this means the <pb n="236" id="iii.ix-Page_236" />soul is brought under a right qualification for the receiving of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p50">You must know; that a sinner can never come to Christ; for he is dead in 
sin, in enmity against Christ, an enemy to God, and the grace of God; but there 
are certain qualifications that come between the soul’s dead state in sin, and 
the work of conversion and closing with Christ, whereby the soul is put into a 
capacity of receiving the Lord Jesus Christ; for no man is brought immediately 
out of his dead state and made to believe in Jesus Christ; there are some 
qualifications coming in between. Now sound convictions are the right 
qualifications for the sinner’s receiving Christ; “for he came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repentance;” that is, such as see themselves sinners, 
and thereby in a lost condition. So Luke exemplifies it: “The Son of Man is 
come to seek and to save that which was lost.” “He is anointed, and sent to 
bind up the brokenhearted,” to comfort all that mourn.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p51">O therefore, if you would be sound Christians, get sound convictions; ask 
those that are believers indeed, and they will tell you, had it not been for 
their convictions, they had never sought after Christ for sanctification and 
salvation; they will tell you they had perished, if they had not perished; <pb n="237" id="iii.ix-Page_237" />they had been in eternal bondage, but for their spiritual bondage; 
had they not been lost as to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p52"><i>Direction</i> 3. Never rest in convictions till they end in conversion. This is 
that wherein most men miscarry: they rest in their convictions, and take them 
for conversion, as if sin seen were therefore forgiven, as if a sight of the 
want of grace were the truth of the work of grace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p53">That is a notable place in <scripRef passage="Hosea xiii. 13" id="iii.ix-p53.1" parsed="|Hos|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.13">Hosea xiii. 13</scripRef>, “Ephraim is an unwise son, for he 
should not stay long in the place of the breaking forth of children.” The place 
of the breaking forth of children is the womb; as the child comes out of the 
womb, so is conversion born out of the womb of conviction. Now when the child 
sticks between the womb and the world, it is dangerous, it hazards the life both 
of mother and child; so when a sinner rests in conviction, and goes no farther, 
but sticks “in the place of the breaking forth of children;” this is very 
dangerous, and hazards the life of the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p54">You that are at any time under convictions, O take heed of resting in them, 
do not stay long in the place of the breaking forth of children: though it is 
true, that conviction is the first step to conversion, yet it is not conversion; a man <pb n="238" id="iii.ix-Page_238" />
may carry his convictions along with him into hell.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p55">What is that which troubleth poor creatures, when they come to 
die, but this—I have not improved my convictions; at such a time I was 
convinced of sin, but yet I went on in sin in the face of my convictions; in 
such a sermon I was convinced of such a duty, but I slighted the conviction; I 
was convinced of my want of Christ, and of the readiness of Christ to pardon and 
save: but, alas! I followed not the conviction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p56">My brethren, remember this; slighted convictions are the worst 
death bed companions. There are two things especially, which above all others, 
make a death bed very uncomfortable:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p57">1. “Purposes and promises not performed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p58">2. Convictions slighted and not improved?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p59">When a man takes up purposes to close with Christ, and yet 
puts them not into execution: and when he is convinced of sin and duty, and yet 
improves not his convictions: O this will sting and wound at last.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ix-p60">Now therefore, hath the spirit of the Lord been at work in 
your souls? Have you ever been convinced of the evil of sin, of the misery of a 
natural state, of the insufficiency of all things under heaven to help, of the 
fullness <pb n="239" id="iii.ix-Page_239" />and righteousness of Jesus Christ, of the necessity of 
resting upon him for pardon and peace, for sanctification and salvation? Have 
you ever been really convinced of these things? O then, as you love your own 
souls, as ever you hope to be saved at last, and enjoy God for ever, improve 
these convictions, and be sure you rest not in them till they rise up to a 
thorough close with the Lord Jesus Christ, and so end in a sound and perfect 
conversion. Thus shall you be not only <i>almost</i>, but <i>altogether</i> a 
Christian.</p>

<h3 id="iii.ix-p60.1">FINIS.</h3>
</div2></div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="iv" prev="iii.ix" next="iv.i">
      <h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="iv.i" prev="iv" next="iv.ii">
        <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=27#iii.ix-p44.1">33:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=28#iii.ix-p44.2">33:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#iii.i-p67.1">58:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=11#iii.viii-p42.1">47:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iii.ix-p53.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p32.1">14:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p227.1">1:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.iii-p26.1">1:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.iii-p24.1">1:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iii.ix-p17.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iii.ix-p7.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#iii.viii-p30.1">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iii.viii-p30.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#iii.viii-p30.3">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#iii.viii-p30.4">12:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iii.viii-p7.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#iii.viii-p7.2">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iii.iii-p39.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=34#iii.ix-p7.2">20:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.viii-p31.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iii.viii-p31.2">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=30#iii.viii-p31.3">3:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#ii.ii-p7.3">6:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#iii.viii-p12.1">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p7.1">12:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii-p293.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iii.ii-p293.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#iii.i-p5.1">26:4-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#iii.i-p5.2">26:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p5.3">26:19-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=24#iii.i-p10.1">26:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#iii.i-p1.2">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#iii.i-p10.2">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=30#iii.i-p10.3">26:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=38#iii.ii-p100.1">27:38</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p4.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p4.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p293.1">9:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p25.1">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iii-p4.1">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.iii-p4.2">6:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.ii-p293.3">1:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.viii-p21.1">2:9</a> </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="iv.ii" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii">
        <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> —Mutato nomine de te Fabula narratur.—Horat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nulla gens tam barbara: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>admodum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p19.2">1</a></li>
 <li>bene: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p23.2">1</a></li>
 <li>bonum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ex opere operato: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>extra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p341.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ignis fatuus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p201.1">1</a></li>
 <li>intra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p341.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ordinem alium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>persuadere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>propemodum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>propter fieri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p345.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p345.2">2</a></li>
 <li>quod hoc: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>suadere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>terra firma: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-p40.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="iv.iii" prev="iv.ii" next="toc">
        <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.iii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_xxiii">xxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_xxiv">xxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_xxv">xxv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxvi">xxvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxvii">xxvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxviii">xxviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxix">xxix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxx">xxx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxxi">xxxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxxii">xxxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxxiii">xxxiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_xxxiv">xxxiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_116_1">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.viii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ix-Page_239">239</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->

  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
